and depraved humor by Nature her self thrust unto some Member should be able suddenly to mortifie and deaden it Certain it is that a potential Cautery of Lye out of which Sope is made doth within the space of an hour or at the utmost in two hours time mortifie that part upon which it is imposed whenas notwithstanding it is made only out of the Salt of Woods and of unslaked Lime What wonder is it therefore that some humor of the same Nature salt sharp and malignant being now separated acting a part by it self from the rest by the which it was tempered and qualified as Hippocrates tels us in his Book of the Ancient Physick should effect somewhat like unto the former Of all those that have been affected with the Scorbutick Gangrene of whom I made mention before no one ever recovered besides that Citizen that was taken with a Gangrene in the little Finger of his left Hand he himself being as I saw good cause to judg of him a Scorbutick person Now the Medicaments by which he was cured are these that follow Take of the Apoplectick Water and the Spirit of Juniper berries of each two ounces the Spirit of Wormwood and of Cherries of each half an ounce Sage water and Lavender water of each one ounce Mingle them This Water was oftentimes prepared with the which the affected part was washed or else Linen Cloaths moistened therein were laid upon the part Take Conserve Cochlear two ounces and half of Betony and Sage of each one ounce and half of the temperate Cordial Species and pleres archont of each one scruple Rob. of Juniper two drams Syrup of Betony one ounce Make an Electuary Take Conser Cochlear three ounces of Sage two ounces Species Dyaxyloaloes one dram the Candid Rinds of Citron half an ounce Rob. Juniper two drams with the Syrup of Betony make an Electuary Take Oyl of Juniper berries one ounce Oyl of Earthworms two ounces Oyl of Flowerdeluce one ounce Mingle them Take the Essence of Carduus Benedictus and of Wormwood of each two drams Cochlear half an ounce the Elixir of propriety one dram the Spirit of Water Cresses one scruple mingle them Take of Fennel root and Asparagus root of each half an ounce Pimpernel two drams the Herb Harts Tongue one handful Germander and Groundpine or Herb Ivy and Dodder of each half a handful Anise and Fennel seeds of each two drams Juniper berries two drams and half the Flowers of Bugloss and Liverwort of each one pugil Raisins cut small one ounce boyl them in Spring Water unto seven or eight ounces unto the straining ad of Sugar two ounces and half And then again let it boyl once or twice unto the Consistence of a liquid Syrup and then add of Cinnamom water half an ounce and mingle them Take Asparagus Roots and Fennel Roots of each half an ounce Pimpernel and Succory of each two drams and half the Herb Maiden-hair Agrimony Harts Tongues Germander of each half a handful Anise seed Columbines of each two drams Borrage and Bugloss flowers of each half a pugil boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water unto half a pint unto the straining add of the whitest Sugar two ounces and again let them boyl up once or twice and make hereof a liquid Syrup unto which ad of Cinamom water half an ounce and mingle them Take the Trochisques of Capars and of Rheubarb of each one scruple and half Extract of Womwood and Gentian of each one scruple Oyl of Cinnamom two dâ—ops make Pils Take Trochisques of Rheubarb Capars Lacca of each two scruples Extract of Wormwood and Gentian of each one scruple of Spleen-wort as much as wil suffice and make Pills hereof Take Pills of Tartar with Scammony and of Rheubarb of each one scruple Extract of the Pils Aggregative half a scruple Oyl of CloveS one drop with Betony water make Pils Take the Elixir of propriety with the Juyce one dram Essent Cochlear two drams of Germander Spleenwort and Wormwood of each one dram and mingle c. Take Lawrel leaves Betony Sage and Marjoram of each two handfuls to wash the Hand withall Take Trochisques of Rheubarb and Capars of each one scruple Extract of Succory half a dram Centaury the less and Carauus Benedictus of each half a scruple Make Pills forty five Take Leaves of Betony Bay leaves Marjoram Sage Rosemary of each two handfuls Flowers of Elder and Lavender of each one handful Staechados of Aâ—abiâ— half an ounce boyl them in Wine to foment the Hand therewith Take of the Nerve Emplaster three ounces destilled Oyl of Sage one scruple of Marjoram half a scruple Mingle them and make an Emplaster Take the Elixir of propriety two scruples Essent Cochlear and of Germander of each two drams of Elecampane and Lign Aloes of each half a scruple Mingle them c. Take the Leaves of Lawrel and Betony of each two handfuls Marjoram Sage Organy of each one handful Flowers of the Arabian Staechados half an ounce boyl them in Wine for a fomentation of the Hand Take the opening Roots half an ounce Agrimony half a handful Leaves of the choycest Sene one ounce Mechoacan half an ounce Ginger one dram and half boyl them in Spring water in four ounces of the straining dissolve half an ounce of Manna and then strain it again adding thereto one ounce of Sugar and make a Syrup This Cataplasm was likewise made use of Take Bean meal one ounce Pouder of Water-Germander Rue Sage Wormwood of each half an ounce and make a Cataplasm The little Finger with that next unto it the Ring-finger was oftentimes anoynted with the Oyl of Earthworms which is made by putting the said Earthworms washed into a Glass then enclosing the Glass in a Mass of Dough bake it in an Oven and the Liquor that cometh from these baked Worms gather it together and filtrate it But for the Curing of the Ulcer in the little Finger after the Gangrene we used this Unguent Take Oyl of Bays Honey Turpentine of each two drams May Butter Gum Elemi one dram Mingle c. Another Cure A certain Noble Person having had his Foot wrung with his shoe in that very place where the hurt had bin there arose a black Pustule in the sole of the right Foot Which he not much regarding there instantly followed a Gangrene which in that place seized upon the Flesh Which so soon as it was observed the affected flesh was presently scarified and the Pustule being cut with a pair of Cizers the Aegyptiack Unguent was imposed upon the part affected After this the Defensive of Vigo was applied unto the Foot which is in this manner prepared Take Oyl of Roses Omphacine and Myrtles of each three ounces the Juyce of Plantane and Nightshade of each two ounces boyl them to the Consumption of the Juyces and then strain them Add of white Wax one ounce and half Meal of Lentiles Bean meal and Barley meal of each half an ounce
moist and clammy Medicaments administred for by reason of such humid things applied the blood fallen forth out of the Veins is easily putrefied whereupon divers il and dangerous Symptoms are afterward wont to arise But in very truth when from a fal from some high place beating and bruising and the like Causes the blood is not only gotten together under the Skin and the external parts but oftentimes also is poured forth into the more inward parts after the same manner as it is in the Circumference of the Body when the Vessels are opened or broken which said blood is there clotted and corrupted and is wont to cause Inflammations and the worst sort of Feavers dangerous Symptoms and very frequently death it self we must therefore use the best of our endeavor that the clotting and growing together of the aforesaid blood may be hindered that it may be dissolved and that it may be evacuated by stool urine or sweats and that with al due and possible speed For when once the blood hath gotten a putridness the Malady is not so easily cured nor indeed at al without the most exquisite and singular extraordinary Remedies Wherefore so soon as there is any the least suspition that the blood is fallen forth without the Veins into the more inward parts and that it cannot be dissipated by external Remedies we must then use these things following to wit Rheubarb Rhapontick Terra sigillat Sperma Ceti in the Shops termed Patmasitty the Eyes of Crabs Mummy red Corals Harts-born Madder such as the Dyers use in coloring with the Waters of Cherefoyl Carduus Marjoram St. Johns wort Fumitory Alkekengy Card. benedict Scabious the Syrup of Sorrel Syrup de Acetositat Citri Vinegar and the like which what they are will appear further from the following Receipts and Prescripts Take Rheubarb Terra sigilat Bole armenick Mummy of each one dram make of these a Pouder of which give one dram at once with the Water of Cherefoyl or Shepherds-Pouch Or Take Terra sigillat Crabs Eyes of each one scruple Sperma Ceti Goats blood prepared Angelica and Gentian Roots choyce Rheubarb of each half a scruple seeds of Carduus Bened. seven grains Cloves three grains Make of these a Ponder for two Doles to be taken at twice and drunk with the following Waters Take the Water of the Infusion of Lavender one ounce the Waters of Cherefoyl St. Johns wort Strawberries of each one ounce and half Wine Vinegar half an ounce for twice Or Take Terra sigillat Madder Mummy great Comfrey Rheubarb of each a scruple mingle them and make a Pouder Or Take Rheubarb the Root of Madder Mummy Crabs Eyes the seed of Carduus Mariae or Mary Thistle the Root of round Aristolochia or Birthwort of each one dram mingle and make a Pouder give hereof a dram at once with the Syrup of Sorrel Some there be likewise that commend the Water of Nuts They commonly administer one dram of Sperma Ceti dissolved in Vinegar or some fit and convenient Water There are likewise some that make use of Unguents and that with good success also which are likewise taken into the Body and are therefore stiled Potable as for instance the Potable red Unguent of the Ausburg Practitioners Or Take Green Sanicle four ounces the Leaves of Betony Fennel seed Juniper Berries unripe of each three ounces the Root of Elecampane of the greater Comsrey Rue Ground Ivy Rosemary Rhapontick root of each two ounces all these being shred very smal let them be stirred about and incorporated with three pound of fresh Butter Set them then in the Sun for eight daies afterward put thereinto one Cyath or little Cup ful about two ounces of Sanide Water then boyl it til the water and juyces be quite consumed and then let the Butter thus incorporated and moistened with the Juyces be pressed forth and kept for use The Dose is half an ounce twice a day to be taken with warm Beer the place affected may likewise be outwardly anointed with the same yet not at the first beginning and appearance of the distemper but some while after Or Take these Herbs Wormwood Southernwood of each two handfuls the Herb Ladies Mantle Motherwort or Mugwort the lesser Comfrey the lesser Sage Germander the lesser Centaury Crosswort Fennel Strawberries Fenugreek Ground Ivy or Aleboof Hyssop Lavender Milfoyl Marjoram Balm Bugle Penyroyal Pyrole or Winter green Pimpernel Rosemary Sage Sanicle Savory Spicknard Betony Vervain of each one handful the roots of Marsh-mallows Clove-gilliflowers the greater Consound Angelica Pimpernel and Tormentil of each of these one ounce These Herbs and Roots gathered green in the month of May or June boyl in six pound of May Butter adding thereto as much Wine as you judg sufficient let them boyl together until they be boyled enough stil taking heed that they burn not to and in the end adding of the Oyl of Bayes fresh and new four ounces Sperma Ceti half a pound Make herewith an Unguent of a green color the Dose is one ounce in Vinegar or Beer and this may likewise be outwardly applied unto Wounds Or Take the Roots of Tormentil Dittany Sanicle the greater Consound Consound Sarracen of each two ounces Castoreum one ounce that sort of it that is offensive by reason of its unpleasing tast may be omitted Madder three ounces May Butter three pound red Wine as much as will suffice mingle and boyl them till the Wine be consumed herewith make an Vnguent adding thereto of Sperma Ceti one ounce As for the Topicks at the first beginning some Astringents are to be mingled with the discussive Medicaments For when the Tunicles of the Veins out of which the blood is poured forth are somwhat bruised they ought then to be a little strained together bound fast and condensed lest that the new matter drawn thither by pain be poured forth since that if in the beginning only Digestives be administred they wil not only discuss the blood poured forth of the Veins but attract and draw unto the part that blood that is in the bruised smal Veins Afterward that the little contused or bruised Veins may return unto their Natural state Digestives alone are to be made use of For this end and purpose some there be now this indeed is the best kind of Remedy especially for those that are beaten that wrap about the sick person the Skin of a Ram new flaid off and whilst it is yet hot besprinkled with Salt Myrtle Berries and the Pouder of Water-Cresses or if such a skin may not conveniently be gotten they anoint the Patient with the Oyl of Roses of Myrtles and of Earthworms with which they mingle the Pouder of red Roses or Myrtle Berries and the day following such a like Liniment may be administred Take Vnguent Dialthaea three ounces Oyl of Earthworms Camomil and Dill of each one ounce Turpentine two ounces the meal of Fenugreek the pouder of red Roses and Myrtles of each half an ounce Saffron one scruple make
one ounce and half boyl them in a sufficient quantity of common water or else Whey and for two pound of the streining clarified add of the Syrup of Endive and Cichory with Rheubarb of each half an ounce of Elder Vinegar two ounces Mingle them wel together and let the Patient take hereof four or five ounces Or Take Cichory roots six drams Lichorish three drams Fumitory two handfuls Endive one handful Flowers of Borrage Violets Bugloss of each half a handful the seed of Melons and Endive of each one dram the Leaves of Sene one ounce the Rinds of Mirâ—bolans Citrin and Ind. of each half an ounce Polypody of the Oak five drams the whitest Agarick four drams choice Rheubarb two drams Spike one scruple Cinnamom and Ginger of each half a dram let them boyl in a sufficient quantity of Scabious and Fumitory water for two lib. let them stand for one night and afterward strain and clarifie them and let them be aromatized and spiced with Lign Aloes and red Saunders of each one scruple The Dose is four or five ounces Or Take the Decoction of Sene nine ounces Syrup of Fumitory Epithymum and of Cichory with Rheubarb of each two ounces Mingle and aromatize them with Cinnamom and Spec. Diarrhod Abbat half a dram give hereof at once four or five ounces Or Take Fumitory one handful the four Cordial Flowers of each one pugil Epithymum half a dram rasped Liquorish two drams the Leaves of elect and choice Sene three drams black Hellebore one scruple Polypody of the Oak three drams Raisins stoned two drams Anise seed one scruple boyl for four ounces In the streining infuse of the most choice Rheubarb one scruple Cinnamom half a scruple Spike and Schaenanth of each three ounces unto the streining pressed forth add of the Syrup of Fumitory and Bizantin simp of each three drams Make herewith a Potion to drink and let it be taken down as often as need requireth If it be requisite and that the Body stand in need of any further purging then let the stronger sort of Purgers be administred As Take Confection of Hamech three drams Elect Roses of Mesâ—nes one dram and half and so make a Bole. Or dissolve these Electuaries in the simple water or the Decoction of Fumitory three ounces thereof and then add Syrup of Epithymum and Fumitory one ounce and mingle them After other preparations and purgations we may then safely use the infusion of black Hellebore in this manner prepared Take the roots of Cichory and Polypody of the Oak of each one dram and half Fumitory half a handful Flowers of Borrage Bugloss and Cichory of each one pugil Epithymum and Raisins of each two drams boyl them for five ounces in the streining infuse for the space of one whol night of the true black Hellebore a dram and half Cinnamom one scruple Carrot and Anise seed of each half a scruple Cloves five grains unto the streining pressed forth add Syrup of Fumitory and of Cichory with Rheubarb of each three drams Let them be aromatized with one scruple of the Species of Diarrhodon Abbatiâ— But more especially there is here to be administred as that that is of singular benefit the Whey of Milk and chiefly that of Goats Milk which indeed in the moist Scabies may first of all be administred with one ounce of Succus Rosarum or the Juyce of Roses that it may withall purge and after for four or five daies may only alter If the Scabies be dry then there may be added two or three ounces of the Juyce of Fumitory or also two ounces of the Emulsion of the seed of Melons and thus it is a most efficacious Medicament both against the Scabies and the Itch. Or else the Whey may likewise be prepared after this manner Take the Whey of Goats Milk one quart Mirobalans bruised two ounces Epithymum one dram and half infuse them for a night and in the morning give the Patient one ounce of the streining Or Take the Roots of Cichory Fumitory Sorrel the Sprouts or tendrels of Hops Agrimony new gathered of each one handful Wormword and Rosemary of each one pugil boyl all these in a sufficient quantity of Goats Milk while it is yet warm until a fourth part thereof be consumed Afterward let there be dropt thereinto two of three spoonfuls of Elder Vinegar and when the Milk is Curdled the thin and cleer Whey may be taken in the morning either alone or which is better with the Syrup of Cichory with Rheubarb When the Body is sufficiently purged then it wil not be amiss to administer those things that provoke Sweat As Take Treacle and Mithridate of each one scruple the thickned Juyce of Fumitory half a scruple Syrup of the Juyce of Sorrel two drams dissolve them in Fumitory Water and so let them be taken in the morning and the Patient being wel covered in his Bed let him Sweat for some hours For this use and purpose Fumitory alone may be administred and so may Pimpernel Columbines and Elder But if the Scabies be stiff and stubborn and wil not yield unto the Remedies aforesaid we may then also use the Decoction of Sarsaparilla unto which notwithstanding it will not be amiss to add and therewith to mingle the Water or Syrup of Fumitory When these things have been made use of we are in the next place to betake our selves to Topicks And here we commend unto you in the first place the use of Baths as wel sweet Baths as Mineral and hot Baths among which those that proceed from Sulphur are chiefly commended the continual use whereof notwithstanding since that it doth extreamly dry for this reason it is somtimes requisite and convenient in a dry Scabies by turns to make use of the sweet and Sulphury Baths so that the Patient make use of the sweet Baths twice and four times of the other to wit the Sulphury For by the only use of such Baths and Whey alone even the most contumacious Scabies is oftentimes cured But seeing that those mineral Baths are not every where to be found we may therefore â—ubstitute and appoint others in stead of them that have a faculty and power to digest and cleanse and to open throughly cleanse and purge the Pores or the Skin which if they be mingled together with those things that cool and mitigate the pain and itching you have then a most excellent and soveraign Remedy As Take Alum one ounce and half Sulphur two ounces Nitre one ounce Salt a handful Make hereof a Powder which may be cast into a Kettle full of warm water Or Take Common Salt half a pound Alum three ounces Vitriol four ounces Tartar and Nitre of each two ounces let them be throughly bruised and then cast into the Bath In the Bath there may likewise be boyled Mallows Fumitory Scabious Mugwort Beets the Root of sour Sorrel and a Bag hung therein filled with Bean meal and Bran. There may likewise this following Bath
indeed there is hardly to be found any Remedy that can subdue and conquer the greatness of this Malady 2. This Disease is exceeding great and grievous to wit from the great store of corrupt humors and there is in the body an extream and intense heat to wit so great that if any one thus affected but for a short space hold in his hand a new and green Apple it wil become wrinkled and withered even as if it had been for some long time dried by the heat of the Sun and the Air. And this same very malignity hath now of a long time taken deep root For this Malady discovereth it self but very slowly neither doth it at al appear before that the malignity of the humors have besieged as I may so say and shal have corrupted the bowels On the contrary the strength of Nature is but very weak as it may sufficiently appear from the actions of al the faculties that are generally hurt and weakened 3. Wherefore like as we do but in vain and to no purpose at al take in hand those that are altogether overmastered by this malady and the long continuance thereof so on the other hand it argueth an overgreat despondency and despair in those Physitians that deny their help and assistance for the cure and recovery of those that but only seem to be affected with this disease but in very truth are not so For as Aetius writeth Tetrab 4. Serm. 1. Chap. 120. It is a sign of humanity and an argument of brotherly kindness in the most extream and worst of Maladies to condescend likewise unto those Experiments that in al likelihood and probability may tend to the quelling and keeping under the rage and violence of the Affect The Cure As for what concerneth the Cure of this Disease in the curing of an Elephantiasis that is but new begun it is above all other things necessary and requisite that the vitious humors be wholly removed out of the body which to attempt wil yet notwithstanding be but in vain unless there be withal such a like Diet first ordained and appointed as by the which there may be no more of the vitious and bad humors gathered and heaped up together but that thereby rather the fault and whatever is amiss in the humors and the body may be rectified and amended And this is done by such things as cool and moisten to wit as they are contrary unto the preternatural distemper being hot and dry Broths and suppings are in this case therefore very fit and proper which may be qualified with Sorrel Bugloss and Borrage unto which likewise as unto al other food the Patient eats Harts-horn may be added and mingled therewith as having in it an especial and peculiar virtue of oppugning and subduing that aforesaid malignity Let his Meats be such as afford a good and commendable juyce and withal easie of digestion his flesh rather boyled than roasted or if at any time it be rosted then among other Condiments Sauces or Sallades let there be appointed him these that follow viz. Sorrel Lettice the juyce of Citrons Vinegar of Roses and Câ—pars But chiefly we commend the cream of Barley with the Milk of sweet Almonds And on the contrary let the Patient carefully a-avoid al salt meats and such as being salted are then smokeâ—dried and so hardened al fried and adust food al spiced meats as also Pease Beans Onions Garlick Mustard Hares flesh Harts flesh Beef Swines flesh Fish that have a viscous and clammy juyce and generally al other meats that breed a thick melancholick and adust humor And when the sick person is at his meals thirsty mere and undiluted Wine is very hurtful for him in regard that the heat and driness of the Patients body is thereby augmented and as for Beer thick humors are for the most part thereby generated and therefore it wil be requisite to find out for him another kind of Drink that he may dayly make use of without any the least inconvenience Of which sort the chief and principal is that drink that is made of the juyce of sweet ripe Apples and then throughly cleansed from its Lees and Dregs For this Drink is of singular use and benefit not only for those that are Elephantiack but likewise for al Melancholy and Hypochondriacal persons as also for al others whose Liver and Mesentery or Midrif afford matter and cause of a disease For it tempereth and qualâ—â—ieth the melancholy humor discusseth the vapors thereof recreateth the Heart begetteth cheerfulness tempereth and moisteneth the dryness of the Bowels and yieldeth a good aliment Another Drink there is that is useful and fit for al hot Natures and hot Diseases provided that the stomach wil but bear it and it is made after this manner Take of the purest Water three quarts Sugar six ounces the juyce of Lemmons or of the Citron three ounces according to what the stomach of the sick person the strength of the heat and the tast require of Citrine Sanders two drams let them boyl a little and afterward add of Cinnamom one dram and strain them Those that are of mean estate and condition may make use of the Prisan or Barley boyled with Fenel seeds Bur this following wil serve them for a more efficacious Drink Take Sorrel Marigolds Meadow-sweet of each one handful Pimpernel two drams Shavings of Ivory and Harts-horn of each one dram Raisons stoned and wel washed two ounces Liquor is rasped and cut into thin slices one ounce Barley one pound Boyl them in a gallon of Water until one quart thereof be wasted away And what is strained forth let it be sweetened with the Syrup or Julep of Violets Or Take the Root of Succory one ounce Raisons three ounces Liquoris cut thin half an ounce Harts-horn Fenel seed of each one dram boyl them in a gallon of Water almost unto a third part And what is strained forth sweeten it with the Syrup of Violets Furthermore as there shal be occasion let a vein be opened and the body be purged according to what the variety of circumstances shal require as for example Take Cassia one ounce Elect. Diacatholic two drams Fenel seed half a scruple and with Sugar make a Bole. Or Take Elect. Diacatholic half an ounce Confect Hamech one dram or two Conserve of Borrage half a dram Sugar a sufficient quantity and make a Bole. Or Take the Roots of Succory and Scorzonera or Vipers Grass of each three drams Sorrel Borrage Bugloss Fumitory Harts-tongue of each one pugil or smal handful of al the Cordial flowers two pugils of the four greater cold seeds and Fenel seed of each half a dram the Leaves of choice Sene half an ounce Polypody of the Oak and Mother of Thyme of each two drams Raisons cleansed half an ounce boyl them in a sufficient quantity of cleer running Water and in four ounces and half of the straining infuse one dram and half of Rheubarb and half a dram of Cinnamom unto
the straining when it is pressed forth add of the Syrup of Fumitory and Borrage of each half an ounce and mingle them well together Or Take the root of Succory Monks Rheubarb Elecampane of each half an ounce Sorrel Fumitory Scabious Bugloss Maiden-hair of each one handful Flowers of Borrage and Bugloss of each half a handful Liquorish thin sliced and Raisins cleansed of each six drams boyl them in a sufficient quantity of spring Water then take of the straining one quart and infuse therein the Leaves of Sene Polypody of the Oak of each one ounce the rind of black Hellebor half an ounce Fenel seed and Anise seed of each two drams Citron one dram Mother of Thyme commonly known by the name of Epithymum five drams Cinnamom one dram afterward let them boyl gently then strain them and sweeten all with Sugar and of this let the Patient take every or every other day two or three ounces with the Broth of a Chicken Or else there are other preparations and Purgations to be appointed Of the Whey of Milk Fumitory Harts tongue Maiden-hair Borrage Bugloss Violets Succory Endive Sorrel Scabious Thyme Scordium or Water Germander Liquorice sharp Dock called by some sowr Sorrel c. Of Epithymum otherwise called wild Tyme or Mother of Tyme Polypody the Leaves of Sene black Hellebor c. Now the Purgers and Preparers are often to be repeated for so great and contumacious a Malady as this cannot be taken away by a Digestive or two neither without frequent Purgations But there are likewise in the mean time Cordiall Medicaments to be made use of and such as extinguish and abolish malignity As Take Conserve of Bugloss Borrage Violets Water Lillies Roses of each two drams Leaves of Gold three or four or more if there be occasion Harts-horn prepared the best Treacle four scruples Syrup of Apples or Borrage as much as is sufficient make an Electuary Or Take Conserve of the Flowers of Borrage Bugloss and Roses of each one dram and half the Species Diarrhodon Abbatis and the best Venice Treacle of each two drams and with the Syrup of Apples make an Electuary of which let the Patient take every day in the morning the quantity of a Walnut and twice or thrice besides every week So soon as the Patient hath taken his Electuary let him presently be put into a Cestern filled with sweet Water and let him fit herein for the space of one hour But let the Bath be so temperate that there be no sweat caused either in the Bath or after his going out of it For if any Sweat be excited it is a sign that the Bath is hotter then it ought to be There are many Physitians that forthwith send away the Patients unto the Natural and Mineral Waters But in regard that they dry exceedingly there oftentimes ariseth thence more hurt then good especially in the beginning of the Disease while the heat and driness are at the highest And there a Bath of sweet Water is far more commodious and safe which tempereth the driness discusseth the excrements and loosneth the Skin After Bathing the body may be anointed over with this Medicament following or such like Take the Juyce of Nighshade and of Scabious of each one ounce the Root of the sharp Dock six drams Vinegar of Roses one ounce Elecampane root and Pimpernel of each half an ounce Oyl of Roses four ounces the Rinds of black Hellebor tied up in a piece of skin three drams boyl them them until the Juyces be boyled away and after this cast away the black Hellebor and then Take fresh Butter one ounce and half Vipers fat or if that cannot be had the best Treacle one ounce burnt Lead half an ounce Litharge and Ceruss of each two drams Frankincense a dram and half Styrax Calamite and Nitre of each two scruples Mingle and stir them wel about together with the Juyce of Lemmons in a Leaden Mortar with a Leaden Pestle untill it hath gotten the form of a Liniment After bathing let him likewise use this Remedy which some hold for a great secret They burn in a new Pot the Head of a Kite which after it is pulled and made bare of its Feathers they cut off as also the Feet and the Bowels being taken out and of the Powder hereof they administer what they think requisite in a fit and convenient Liquor and they prescribe likewise the eating of the rest of the Flesh at thrice that is to say a third part each day for three daies together Solenander writeth that he himself made use of this following Remedy and that with very good success He taketh two or three Vipers or if they cannot readily be gotten other Snakes and dissecteth them alive and then together with good store of Barley he puts them into Water and boyleth them until the Barley become soft With this Barley as also with the very Flesh it self of these Snakes he feeds many Pullets or Chickens and gives them no other food with the which after they have been for some few daies nourished they lose their Feathers and within a short time they again get new ones and afterward with this Flesh and Broths made of them he nourisheth the sick Person by little and little And indeed this Remedy out of Vipers we find to be much used by the Ancients For the body being first purged in the spring time especially they took Vipers and cutting off the Head and Tail casting away the Skin they gave the Flesh of these Vipers to be eaten by their Patients thus affected But Julius Palmarius assureth us that Fernelius although he made it a good part of his Study yet he could not once in all his life time effect what he so much wished and so diligently studied for to wit the recovery and restoring of any by the use of Vipers And by his advice likewise Palmarius himself administred these Vipers and not only the flesh of them prepared divers waies thus and thus but the very Treacle it self also that is made of them and yet notwithstanding without any the least success For although at the first in the beginning of this Disease this kind of Remedy may seem to benefit much yet notwithstanding at the length by it the Elephantiack poyson and virulency is thrust forth into the Skin and all the symptoms so exasperated as he writeth that in the end the putridness being augmented they are as it were torn in sunder Limb after Limb. But however in regard that the Ancients have so much commended the use of Vipers and some likewise of our latter Physitians have extolled the use of them we therefore in this particular advise you to consult experience The Ancients likewise for a Remedy used Castration or Gelding and they tell us in their writings that many have been recovered by this means Which as Valescus de Taranta conjectureth therefore cometh to pass because that the Leprosie proceeding from an overdriness the body by the taking away
then strain it and then take Camphyre one dram dissolve it in one ounce of the Spirit of Wine and add it unto the former The stronger are these Take Plantane water and Rose water of each five ounces Mercury sublimate one dram let them boyl and then strain them through a thick Linen Cloth In the straining let the Liniments being cut into divers pieces be laid to soak or the Linen Cloth and let it be again throughly dryed and reserved for use Or Take Galls Pomegranate flowers of each one dram Dragons blood Ceruss the rust of Brass of each half a dram burnt Alum Frankincense and Myrrh of each one dram Make hereof a Pouder Chap. 8. Of an Ulcer that is wan and Callous IT sometimes so happeneth that the lips of the Ulcer are made hard wan and Callous Now this is caused by those things that dry overmuch or by the cooling of the externall Air or by the afflux of hot humors But from what cause soever it happen the Ulcer cannot be cured neither can it be closed up with a Cicatrice unless that hardness be first taken away and the exulcerated part be reduced unto its natural state And therefore if the hardness be less then Emollients and Discussives are to be made use of such as are of the Mucilage of Linseed of Fenugreek Oyl of sweet Almonds Oyl of Earth-worms the fat of a Hen and the fat of Ducks c. As Take the Mucilage of the seed of Marsh-mallows of Fenugreek of each two drams Turpentine one ounce Oyl of sweet Almonds and of white Lilies of each three drams Wax as much as wil suffice and make a soft Vnguent The simple Diachylon Emplaster is likewise here very good and of singular use But now if the hardness be greater and that it yield not neither give way unto Emollient and Discussive Medicaments after what manner such a like ulcer ought then to be cured Galen teacheth us when in the fourth Book of his Method of Physick and Chap. 2. he thus writeth When the lips of the Vlcer saith he are only somwhat discolored or made a little harder than ordinary they are then to be cut out even unto the sound flesh But whenas this Affect hath made a further progress then it falleth under deliberation whether al that which is seen to appear preternaturally be to be cut forth or else rather in time and as soon as may be to be cured And it is without doubt that in this case the wil and mind of the Patient is to be consulted and followed For some of them had rather be cured without being cut though it be a long time first Others again there be that wil be content to undergo any pain or hardship so that they may be soon and suddenly cured For such like ulcers are most speedily yea and most commodiously likewise and fitly cured if the hard and wan flesh be cut forth even unto the sound with a fit and convenient Instrument For both the pain is shorter neither is there any bad and hurrful quality introduced into the part as there is by corroding Medicaments For the hardness thereof is likewise very fitly wasted and removed by an actual Cautery But if the sick person wil endure neither incision nor burning the hard flesh is then to be wasted away and consumed by such like corroding Medicaments as we have elswhere propounded The green Water that we described in the foregoing Chapter is likewise of singular benefit and so is the Pouder also there mentioned The Oyl of Vitriol is one of the stronger Remedies Yet nevertheless we must be very cautious how we use the stronger sort of Medicaments in the Nervous parts and Defensive Medicaments are to be applied unto the neer parts lest that there be a pain excited and a new afflux of humors caused If the lips of the ulcer be leaden colored wan and black they are then to be sacrified and the vitious blood is to be drawn forth afterward a dry Spunge is to be laid theron and at length drying Medicaments as the green Water or the Pouder described in the precedent Chapter or the like Medicament Chap. 9. Of Ulcers that are hollowed and furrowed IF Pus and Sanies be long contained in the Apostem or Impostume and shal in its own nature be sharp or else shal become such by its long continuance there it then maketh as it were Conney-burroughs and formeth a hollow nook by the Greeks called Colpas But touching these nooks and furrows in regard that we have already spoken thereof above in Part 1. Chap. 6. it wil be altogether needless here to add any thing more unto what hath been there delivered Only we shal yet here acquaint you with some few things by way of Advertisement The first is this That hollow and furrowed Ulcers may not only be so bred but the sinuous and nooky ulcers may oftentimes likewise succeed wounds which especially happeneth by the negligence of the Chirurgeons and this very frequently chanceth in the Thighs For if such like places where the Muscles are larger the wound be not so ordered that the Pus may be expelled forth by the orifice of the wound it then by its weight descendeth according to the guidance of the Muscles and there raiseth furrows and Conney-burrows as the Latine Physitians term them and more especially if it hath been long detained and be thereby become sharp and corroding And in such a like ulcer since that al the Pus can hardly be expelled forth by the Ligature that is toward the upper Orifice it wil therefore be necessary to open a Sinus or nook in the lower part which being done and a way and passage made for the issuing forth of the Pus such wounds are afterward easily cured And therfore in the second place it is to be noted That we are to use such an expressive Ligature lest that whether in Wounds or in Ulcers Fistula's be generated to wit which beginneth from the very bottom of the wound or ulcer and endeth in the orifice thereof this notwithstanding alwaies provided That by how much the nearer it approacheth unto the Orifice by so much the looser ought it to be Thirdly You are to be hereof admonished That in regard such like sinuous ulcers become sordid and foul for the most part that therefore the Spirit of Wine is very fitly mingled together with other Medicaments because it hath in it an excellent property and vertue to cleanse and purifie such like ulcers as these Franciscus Valeriola hath a singular and happy way of Curing this dangerous nooked or furrowed ulcer in the fifth Book of his Observations Observ 1. and another in the same place Observ 7. where they may both be seen But yet nevertheless I hold it not amiss here to acquaint you with those Medicaments he there maketh use of for as for Section or cutting he would not for many reasons by any means allow of or appoint it First of all saith he after
presently called at the very beginning and if after the burning is quite healed there remain stil some blemishes then there is to be laid on a Vesicatory of Canthaâ—ides and Leven and the Bladders or Blisters that are excited are to be cut with a pair of Cizers the Powder to be taken forth and the place the like hereunto is to be done likewise at other times in such like burnings is carefully to be washed from its blackness with the Decoction of Fenugreek and Camomil flowers And afterward this or the like Linimet is to be made use of Viz. Take Gum Elemi one dram Dissolve it in the Oyl of Eggs of Roses and of white Lilies of each two drams Vnguent Basilicon three drams unsalted Butter one ounce and mingle them Gulielmus Fabricius in his Book of Burnings Chap. 6. maketh use also of the Powder of Precipitate But Paraeus doth rightly inform us that this Gun-powder doth somtimes so penetrate in the Skin and the Flesh these notwithstanding being not greatly hurt that it cannot by any Remedies be taken or drawn forth neither by Phaenigms nor by Vesicatories nor by Scarification not by Cupping glasses so that oftentimes there remanâ— some certain footsteps and prints thereof as experience it self testifieth But for the moderating of the pain let the parts that lie neer be anoynted over with this Unguent Take Oyl of Sweet Almonds of Roses of white Wax of each one ounce let them melt over the fire and then ad of Camphyr one scruple and a little of the Mucilage of Quince seeds Mingle them c. Burning from Lightening And hither belongs that Burning that happeneth from Lightening But now in regard that Lightening hath Joyned therewith a Malignant poysonous quality which manifestly appeareth from the stinking smel it carrieth along with it and that great power it hath to hurt the body yea oftentimes to Kill as also by this that even the Dogs wil not touch the flesh or Carkasses of those Creatures that have been destroyed by Lightening therefore when any one hath been blasted and burnt with Lightening then the Party is immeditely to be put into a Sweat by giving of him some of the Pouder of Bezoar or Treacle or Bezoar Water The Arteries also the Lips the Tongue and the Nosethrils are to be anoynted with Wine in the which Treacle hath been dissolved and unto the Hand-wrists and the Heart there ought to be applied Cordial Epithems but unto the burnt place there are to be applied Unguents made of Onions the Leaves of Rew and Treacle there are likewise to be administred Cordiall Syrupâ— Conserves and Pouders If there be an Eschar drawn over it it is speedily to be removed with a Penknife and then such a like Unguent as this is to be applied Take of the Pouder of the Root of Swallow-wort of Angelica of each half an ounce the Leaves of Rew and Water-Germander of each one dram Treacle two drams Treacle Spirit three drams Honey of Roses two ounces mingle c. The Ulcer being cleansed this sarcotick Pouder is to be strewed thereon for the breeding of flesh Take Roots of Angelica and Swallow-wort of each one ounce Myrrh Mastick Frankincense the Leaves of Water Germander of each half an ounce Aloes succotrine two drams make a Pouder which may be sprinkled with the Juice of the true and right Nicotian or Tobacco and Sanicle and hereof Trochisques are to be made which must be dried in the shade and when there is occasion again reduced into a Pouder But then if there be likewise any bones broken then we are not to make use of those extraordinary and common Astringent Cataplasms lest that the evaporation of the poyson should be hindered but some other of Bean meal Barly meal of Lupines of Angelica root of Swallow-wort of Rew leaves Leaves of Water Germander and Treacle and this is to be renewed day by day untill such time as the strength of the poyson be overcome and discussed And upon the place there is a Defensive to be put lest that the poysonous vapours through the vessels ascend up unto the Heart But if the Burning be so great the vehement The Cure of Burnings of the second degree that there be not only bladders or Blisters raised but that the Skin be likewise burnt overdried and drawn together then those Medicaments that only draw forth the Empyreuma wil not suffice neither are they alone to be applied but suâ—are likewise to be administred that mollifie and soften the Skin that is so much dried And therefore all the Pustules are forthwith to be cut and opened that so the hot and sharp humor may flow forth and then such a like Unguent is presently to be laid on upon the place affected Take of the Basilick Vnguent one ounce Oyl of Roses of Almonds of white Lilies of each tree drams Yelks of two Eggs Mingle them c. Or Take of new fresh Butter the new and fresh fat of a Hen of each one ounce new Wax and Oyl of white Lilies of each half an ounce let them melt upon the fire and then mingle therwith of Saffron one scruple Mucilage of Quince seeds one ounce Mingle them c. Or else this of Fabricius Take New fresh Butter washed in rose-Rose-water three ounces Oyl of Violets of the Yelks of Egs of sweet Almonds of each half an ounce Barley Meal one ounce and half Saffron one scruple Mucilage of Quince seeds one ounce Wax as much as wil suffice and make an Vnguent Or else another of those things that were before mentioned Or Take Litharge Ceruss or Vermilion as much as you please let them boyl in Vinegar the Vinegar being passed through the filtring bag add of the Oyl of Violets or Oyl of Eggs a sufficient quantity and let them be carefully mingled together And afterward Take the Pulp of sweet Apples rosted under the Embers two ounces Barley Meal and Fenugreek seed of each half an ounce and with Milk make a Cataplasm unto which add of Saffron half a scruple mingle c. But upon the burnt place such a Defensive is to be laid on Take the Pouder of Bole-armenick Dragons Blood Pomegranate flowers Flowers of red Roses of each half an ounce Oyl of Roses three ounces Wax one ounce and half a little Vinegar and make an Vnguent And then the Member it self is afterward to be bound about with a Swathband that hath been wel wet in Oxycrate or else a Linen cloth throughly moistened in the said Oxycrate is to be imposed upon it that both the pain may be mitigated and the influx of the Humors hindered and prevented They commonly make use of that tart Brine or pickle in which the Cabbage is kept and preserved If lastly the Skin be not only somwhat dried Cure of Burning of the third degree but that al the Radical humidity thereof be wholly consumed and the Native heat altogether scattered yea and the very flesh it self and the Veins and the
the Evacuation of the blood and the preparation and purgation of the vitious humors ought to be enjoyned according to the Nature of the peccant humors This in the general is to be pre-cautioned that regard be had unto the Heart that it be wel and safe guarded against al the malignant vapors that exhale from the putrifying part And therefore we must here administer for the comforting and strengthening of the Heart Medicaments of Borrage Bugloss Carduus Benedictus the smallest Sorrel Bole-armenick Terra sigillata Bezoar stone Citrons Treacle Mithridate Species of Diamargarit frigid Electuarium de Gemmis Confection of Hyacinth Alkermes and the like Or Take the Water of Scabious Sorrel Borrage Roses and Carduus Benedictus of eâ—â—h one ounce and half Syrup of Sorrel Citrons and Pomegranates of each one ounce the species of Diamargarit frigid Bole armenick and Terra sigillata of each one scruple Mingle them and make a Potion Or Take Conserve of Roses two ounces of Sorrel of Borrage and of Gilliflower of each one ounce Citron rind candied Rob de Ribes of each half an ounce prepared Margarites Bole-armenick Terra sigillata the temperate Cordial Species of each one scruple Syrup of Sorrel and of Citrons as much as wil suffice and mingle them Let the Heart be likewise guarded externally with Topicks As Take the Water of Roses two ounces of Borrage and Sorrel one ounce and half of Carduus Benedictus one ounce Vinegar of Water-Germander six drams Spirit of Roses one scruple Mace Lign-aloes Rinds of the Citron of each half a dram Saffron half a scruple Camphire six grains Mingle them and make an Epithem which must be applied unto the Region of the Heart for its defence and preservation In a Gangrene likewise for the most part the sound part ought to be fenced and guarded and we must be alwaies doing our endeavor that the said part receive none of the putridness And for this end the above mentioned Defensives of Bole-armenick and Terra sigillata must be administred unto which by reason of the malignity Water Germander may be added and mingled therewith As Take Bole-armenick one ounce Terra sigillata half an ounce Harts-horn burnt and prepared one dram Camphire half a dram Wax six drams Oyl of Roses four ounces Rose Vinegar one ounce the juyce of Water Germander half an ounce the white of one Egg mingle them and make an Vnguent As Take Bole-armenick and Terra sigillata or sealed Earth of Lemnos of each half an ounce Mingle them with Vinegar of Water Germander Gulielmus Fabricius frequently made use of this that followeth Take Barley meal four ounces Bolearmenick two drams Galls Cypress Nuts Pomegranate rinds of each one dram and half with a sufficient quantity of Oxymel simplex make a Cataplasm A Gangrene from overmuch cooling But now that we may come unto the more special Cure we will in the first place declare unto you in what manner the Gangrene that hath its originall from an overgreat cooling ought to he Cured But now that it may be wel known how and in what manner al those are to be dealt withal that have been over cooled whether it be so that the Gangrene be already present and in being or that it be only neer at hand we wil from the very begiâ—â—ing briefly pursue and declare the truth of the thing The Cure of such as are over-cooled If therefore there be any one over cooled yet notwithstanding that as yet there is no Gangrene present neither is the part as yet become wan pale and cold but that there is rather a redness in the part together with a vehement and burning pain then in this case the man is not instantly to be moved neer unto the Fire but he is rather to be placed somewhat more remote from it that so by degrees the heat may recover and recollect it self But if it be so that the part be not altogether stiff and stifled with cold so that there be no longer any blood left therein then it is forthwith to be welchafed and rubbed with Snow or the overcooled members are likewise to be throughly washed with cold water upon which they wil begin by little and little to wax warm and to recover their former heat Which the Inhabitants of the Northern Climates have much in use who are wont when any Travellers are overcold stiff and almost dead therewith first of all to plunge them deep into cold water and before ever they give them any entertainment to wash and rub their Hands Feet Noses and other Members with Snow And that from the inward parts the heat may the more strongly diffuse it self unto the external parts and that all the cold may be expelled it wil be requisite to administer suppings made of Wine and to drink Wine and Treacle mingled together The aforesaid People of the Seprentrional Regions use to give their Guests when they are almost dead with cold Hydromel with the Pouder of Cinamom Cloves and Ginger and the like Spices after which they put them to bed and cause them there to Sweat For which purpose there be some that outwardly apply likewise unto the body Flagons or Stone Pots ful of hot water Afterward when the pain and the coldness are something mitigated gentle rubbings with the hands anoynted with the Oyl of Camomile sweet Almonds and Dil are to be administred and the parts are to be fomented with sweet Milk in the which there may also be boyled the Leaves and Berries of the Lawrel Rosemary Camomile Sage Organy French Lavender and the like The Decoction of Rape roots is likewise singularly useful and commonly unto those members that are pained with overcoldness they use to apply the Decoction of Rape roots that have been first frozen with cold After this we must betake our selves unto those things that are hotter such as the Oyl of Lilies of Turpentine of Wax Nettle seed Cresses But if there be not only a fear of a Gangrene but that there also be one already present and that the Member already begin to die we must then use our utmost endeavor that the heat may be preserved in the part and that from other parts it may be again called back unto it and therefore here is little or no benefit to be expected from Defensives but Scarifications are rather to be administred and the parts to be fomented with those hot Medicaments that were but even now mentioned unto which we may add Scabious water Germander the Root of Asclepias or Swallow-wort and the like Unto the parts there may be administred Treacle Mithridate Trochisques of the Viper the Ley in which Water Germander hath been boyled and Treacle Waters Secondly A Gangrene from the afflux of Malignant humors If the Gangrene hath its original from the afflux of Malignant humors or a malignant quality then by appointing a Cooling and drying Diet and by administring of Meats sauced and seasoned with Citrons Lemmons and Pomegranates and
a wollen Cloth be wee therein and so imposed upon the place affected it hath likewise been happily and successfully administred in the Gangrene of the Cods of which we have spoken above Take Vitriol one ounce the tops of the Oake one handful Frankincense half an ounce Camphyre two drams Vrine two pints and half boyl them to the Consumption of a third part and then strain them But the Aegypriack Unguent is not alone to be applied but upon the Unguent that Cataplasm is also to be imposed which resolveth drieth and hindreth putrefaction such an one as Johannes de Vigo in his second Book first Tract and seventh Chapter describeth and commendeth and which many other Physitians and Chirurgeons now a daies likewise make use of And all these are to be applied blood-warm and they are so long to be continued untill the putridness be removed But if the Malady wil not yield unto these Remedies then we are to have recourse unto those that are stronger to wit Causticks such as those Trochisques of Andro Polyidas Musa and Pafio which dissolved in Vinegar and Wine may be imposed upon the part Many indeed do here commend and prefer Arsenick before all other Remedies but Gulielmus Fabricius doth and not without good Cause reject and altogether disallow of it in the Cure of a Gangrene as that that not only hath in it a Septick and putrefying faculty and a quality of melting the flesh as it were but that likewise produceth very great and grievous Symptoms vehement pain Dotings Syncope's and the like the malignant vapours being communicated unto the principal part It is therefore more safe to make use of an actuall Cautery as that which hindereth and preventeth putridness drieth and corroborateth the part This is also much commended Take Mercury dissolve it in Aqua fortis when it is dissolved precipitate it the Oyl of Tartar after it is precipitated wash it Or Mercury alone dissolved and mingled with the Water of the Trinity Flowers and wollen Cloaths wet in this Liquor may be imposed on the part The Crust in what manner soever it be produced is to be taken away by those Medicaments that have been above declared in the first Part and Chap. 13. touching a Carbuncle Neither are we to wait so long til Nature shal altogether have separated the Corrupt from the Sound but the highest part of the Crust is with the edge of a Knife or a Penknife to be cut even unto the sound part that so there may be a way made for the Medicaments unto the deeper parts and the rest that are corrupted For if we expect until the Crust shal be freed of its own accord it may possibly happen that under the Crust a new putridness may be contracted The rest of the Cure is in the same order to be proceeded in as is fit to be done in Ulcers Fourthly If the Gangrene happen from overmuch heat A Gangrene from too much heat then a Cold Diet being prescribed and the hot humors being duly qualified and evacuated if the Malady take its original from an internal Cause the Member affected is to be scarified and then washed with such a Decoction as this Take the Water of Endive Sorrel Lettice Nightshade and Vinegar of each one pint Syrup of Sorrel two pound of Lupines half an ounce Water Germander half a handful Salt three ounces boyl them till a third part be consumed After this the Aegyptiack Unguent and the Cataplasm but even now mentioned is to be imposed and the rest which were before prescribed are speedily to follow Where notwithstanding this is to be observed that unless in case of urgent necessity we must not have recourse unto the actual Câ—utery lest that hereby to wit by the power and force of the fire the extraneous heat which is the Cause of the Gangrene be augmented Fifthly and lastly If the Gangrene arise from the defect of Aliment and Blood and Spirits A Gangrene by reason of an Atrophy in the part and chiefly in truth if it be by reason of a Driness and an Atrophy necessaâ—ry Nutriment being denied unto the part then meats that are hot and moist easie of Digestion and such as generate much and good blood are to be given unto the sick Person and outwardly the body is likewise to be moistened with Oyntmentâ— of sweet Oyl or with Oyl of sweet Almonds and all things are carefully to be avoided that exsiccate and dry the body And unto the part it self that is already affected with the Gangrene the Aliment is by all manner of means to be attracted And therefore here there is no place left for Defensives in regard that they shut and stop up all passage of the blood and Spirits unto the part affected And therefore we are not only to anoynt the part affected and the other members with the Juyce of Earth-worms which is made of the said Earth-worms first washed in Water and then in Wine so put into a great Vessel with good store of the Oyl of sweet Almonds Violets and melted by a gentle and moderate heat over hot Embers and afterwards strained which is a sprecial and soveraign Remedy in the Atrophy and extenuation of the parts but the part affected is therwith likewise gently to be rubbed and chafed unto which also Cupping-glasses not scarified are to be applied But it wil be most fit and requisite if there be already present a putridness to administer those things that do alike both attract and resist putridness such as are Salt Water boyled with Water-Germander Liquid Pitch with the meal of Lupines of the bitter Vetch Orobus Myrrh and the like But if the Gangrene hath already made any progress the part is then to be scarified and the Aegyptiack Unguent and that likewise that is compounded of Pitch and those other things a little before mentioned are to be laid thereon A Gangrene from the interception of the blood spirits Moreover If the Gangrene happen from the interception of the Blood and the Spirits likewise whatsoever the Cause then be that thus intercepteth the blood and the spirits it is immediately to be taken away as if the said interception be from the binding of the part it is forthwith to be loosened and withal those Medicaments that resist putridness as likewise those that discuss that that is corrupted such as are those that are made of the Meal of Beans of the bitter Vetch Orobus of Lupines Aloes Water-Germander and the like are to be imposed And if the Gangrene hath already gotten unto any heighth the place is to be scarified and those other things that are required in al Gangrenes are to be done If an astringent and repelling Medicament be the Cause the said Medicament being removed the heat is to be recalled by Frictions Lotions and Anointings And so we must also proceed in the Gangrene that hath its original from other Causes that intercept the Spirits For the Cure of the Gangrene
each two ounces and half Mastick one ounce Saffron one dram Wax half a pound Common Oyl one pound and half Make hereof an unguent according to Art Or Take the Juice new drawn of Ladies Mantle of Sanicle of Saracen Consound of each alike as much as you think good set them to the fire and then add of old Swines fat and May Butter of each alike as much as wil suffice and make an Vnguent Or Take White Rosin three ounces May Butter six ounces Juice of Ladies Mantile one ounce Sanicle Wintergreen of each an ounce and half Goats beard Oyl of Olive of each two ounces Let the Juices be first boyled with the Oyl until the moisture be consumed then add the Rosin and after that the Butter then let them be strained and stirred well together until they be cold Or. Take the Herb Wintergreen Adders tongue Sanicle Speedwell of each one ounce flowers of St. Johns Wort and Centaury the less of each six drams let them be cut very smal and shut up in a Glass bottle Add Oyl Olive one ounce the fat of a Hog three ounces unsalted Butter four ounces let them stand in a hot place or in Balneo Mariae for eight days afterwards boyl them till the humidity be consumed and then strain them after this add Turpentine one ounce Mastick Frankincense Myrrh of each half an ounce Aloes Hepatick one ounce and make an unguent The Unguent likewise of Caesar Magatus is very useful As Take our Oyl of St. Johns Wort one pound Wax washed in Balsam water three ounces Let them melt together in a narrow mouthed Glass vessell when they are melted ad unto them of our Balsam one pound Gum Elemi three ounces Balsam of Peru Tacamahaca Caranna of each two ounces all these Gums are to be dissolved severally and apart with our oyl of St. Johns Wort Ammoniacum and Galbanum in like manner dissolved of each half an ounce Myrrh Frankincense Aloes Gum hedera of each two drams the Roots of Consound Birthwort Bistort and Tormentil of each one dram and half Cretan Dittany three drams Water Germander two drams Mans fat prepared two ounces Swans fat one ounce mingle them and make an Vnguent and keep it carefully in a narrow mouthed vessel of Glass or Silver Oyls and Balsams natural as the Balsam of Tolu Balsams of Peru and the like and Artificial as Take Oyl of Bayes two ounces Mastick Olibanum Goats sewet of each one ounce and Mingle them or Take the yellow that is in the middle of red and white Roses and white Lilyes of each as much as wil suffice pour in unto them Oyl Olive a sufficient quantity and then set them in the Sun in a Glass close stopped for fourteen daies or Take Turpentine and Oyl of Bayes of each four ounces the Oyl of the yelks of Eggs two ounces Oyl of Roses half a pound mingle them and set them in the Sun until they shall have gotten a yellowish colour or Take Turpentine one pound Galbanum Gum Elemi Gum Hedera Frankincense Mastick Myrrh of each two ounces Aloes Xyloaloes Galangal Cloves Cinamom Nutmeg Cubebs of each one ounce Aqua vitae three ounces Let them be macerated together for a day and a night and afterward let them be twice destilled and keep that destilled oyl as a pretious Balsam Or Take the Liquor of the bladders of the Elm defecated and prepared one pint the best hony purified three ounces Juice of Tormentil of the greater Consound and of the mean Consound of each four ounces mingle them boyl them over a gentle fire to the consumption of the Juices and then ad the following powders Take Dragons Blood Oriental Bole-armenick Manna thuris Horse Tayl Mastick of each two drams Mingle them and make a very fine pouder and ad it unto those things above mentioned The preparation of the liquor of the Elm-bladders is thus in the moneth of May these kind of bladders are to be gathered before there breed any Worms in them and with this liquor a glass vial is to be filled up and stopt with a linen cloth after this a hole is to be made in the earth two or three hand breadths in heigth and in the bottom of the hole we are to put common salt three fingers high upon which the vial is to be placed and then the hole to be filled up with earth so that the vial appear not and so it is to stand for twenty five daies then the dreggs are to be separated from the cleer substance and that which is cleer is to be kept for use which if you put of it self alone unto the disjoyned parts it agglutinateth them Another Balsam Take Frankincense Myrrh Sarcocol Gum Junip Gum Arabick Gum hedera Gum Elemi Mastick Dragons blood Balsam of Peru Tacamahaca Caranna of each one ounce and half The tears or sweat of the Fir tree the liquor of the little leaves of the Elm of each one pinte Rosin of the pine half a pound Tormentil roots Roots of Bistort of Orace Birthwort Consound white Dittany of each half an ounce Juniper berries and Bay berries of each six drams spirit of the best wine three pints mingle them together and destill them and receive the water the spirit and the oyl severally and apart All of them are excellent good for the agglutinating of any Wound Another Balsam Take the oldest oyl you can get four ounces Venice Turpentine ten ounces and half whol Wheat two ounces St. Johns Wort two ounces and half the roots of Carduus Benedict and valerian of each ten drams the finest smal dust or pouder of Frankincense two ounces Hypocistis or the excrescence of Cystus half a dram Bolearmenick and Dragons blood of each half an ounce the ponder of Earth-Worms two drams the greater Consound one handful Horse Tail half a handful let the roots and herbs be bruised after a gross manner and then put up into a vessel and then pour in white Wine unto them and after they shall for a while be thus infused let the oyl and the wheat be added and all boyled unto the consumption of the Wine After this pressing and squeezing forth the Liquor with al your strength ad the powders and the Turpentine and then suffer it again to boyl a little and so keep it in a Glass vessel for your use Or Take Turpentine two pound Common oyl three pints Oyl of Bayes six ounces Oyl of Cinnamom two ounces Oyl of Euphorbium oyl of Cloves and oyl of Bay berryes Gum hedera Ammoniacum Sagapenum Opopanax Galbanum of each one ounce Frankincense Mastick of each two drams Let them be together destilled and make a Balsam for the Wounds of Nerves or Take Clear Turpentine two pound oyl of Linseed one pint Rosin of the Pine six ounces Frankincense Myrrh Aloes Mastick Sarcocol of each three ounces Mace Ligne Aloes of each two ounces Saffron half an ounce put al these into a Reâ—ort and first of al let them be
in the end of the boyling add of the best White Wine three pints and then making a strong expression of the liquor and strayning it make thereof with hony or sugar a sweet and pleasant drink for the Patient But if the Wounded person should have a fever hanging upon him you must then leave out the Wine in the aforesaid decoction The following Potion likewise of the Nobles of Berine is very much commended by which al one as it is commonly reported the most grievous wounds are oftentimes cured of which mention is likewise made by Guilhelm Fabricius in his 4 Century Observat 84. Take Wintergreen Golden rod Mugwort Sanicle Red Beets of each as much as you think good the Plants are to be gathered in the Month of August then dryed in the shade and afterwards beaten into a pouder take equal parts of the powder and mingle them then Take Of this pouder one spoonful let it boyl in one measure of White Wine give the wounded person a draught of this blood-warm thrice a day and so continue it until the consolidation of the Wound Give the Patient if he be weak two spoonfuls hereof Aanother Potion Take Clary Wintergreen Periwinkle Sacracennical Consound Ladies bedstraw Sanicle Speedwel Ladies Mantle tree Ivy Mugwort of each three handfuls Album Graecum or if you will white Dogs-tird pickt up in the month of March two ounces and half old beer a little tart and sourish the proportion of one little earthen Cup let them stand digesting for fourteen daies and afterwards let them be destilled and reserve it for use in glasses wel and close stopped of this you are to give three spoonfuls at a time thrice every day And for this use and purpose there are likewise powders to be provided Pouders Take Nutmegs one ounce Crabs Eyes one ounce and half make a pouder and give half a dram or a dram at one time with wine or Take Red Corral three drams Margarites Spodiums of each six drams Crabs eyes two ounces Mingle and make a powder Give unto the wounded person of this powder one dram at time in Wine or Water And such like Electuaries may be provided likewise As Electuaries Take Conserve of Red Roses and Betony of each two ounces Tormentil and Consound of each one ounce Mace two drams Red corral one dram Crabs Eyes prepared half a dram and with the syrup of sorrel make an Electuary or Take Juice of Plantane Horstayl Sanicle Mouseare Speedwel of each two ounces the greater Consound roots rosted under the embers and passed thorow a hayr sieve one ounce white Sugar one pound boyl them to the Consistence of an Electuary and in the end ad Conserve of Roses one ounce Tormentil half an ounce and mingle them And yet nevertheless we are not so to trust and conside in those potions as to neglect al other Topical Medicaments For if we should thus do the Wounded person may possibly fall into some great danger and hazard of which we have a very remarkable history in Guilhelmus Fabricius his 4 Cent. Observ 83. Chap. 12. Of the Dyet of Wounded persons The Diet of wounded persons And thus much may suffice to have been spoken touching the Chirurgical part and the Medicaments Necessary in general for the curing of Wounds It remaineth now that we speak some what of the Dyet that is to be observed by wounded persons Let the Air be temperate or a little inclined to Warmth touching which Celsus in his fifth Book Chapt. 26. thus the Place saith he in which the wounded person shal lie it ought ta be somewhat warm But a cold Air is greatly hurtful and an enemy unto all Wounds And although that a hot Air be convenient enough for the wound yet in regard that it heateth the body moveth much the humors and rendereth them fit and apt for motion and so may easily give an occasion for fluxions which are otherwise too apt to happen in Wounds therefore it is not fit and allowable for wounded persons touching which Celsus thus in his fifth Book and Chapt. 26. The most opportune time saith he for the cure is the spring or at least that time that is neither fervently bâ—t neither yet over cold For the truth is that both overmuch beat and too much cold they do both of them infest and offend Wounds But now if such an Air may not be had that is naturally such it is to be made such by the help of art Let the Air be likewise pure and that which is stinking or any ways impure is carefully to be avoyded The food of the Patient And as for the meat and drink of the Patient since that from the blood both the flesh and whatsoever else is Necessary for the agglutination of the wound is generated they ought to be such from which good and pure blood may be bred and such as may not afford the least occasion and matter for many excrements and dangerous Symptoms But meats of an ill Juice must heedfully be eschewed such as Garlick Onyons Swines flesh Pease and the Patient myst altogether abstain from meats that are hot sharp tart and biting and of an ill Juice and he may only feed upon those meats that yield a good Juice and are of easy concoction And let the food he takes be such for the quantity thereof that it may be concucted by Nature and such as may supply a moderate quantity of blood For if too great abundance of blood be generated it supplyeth matter fit for fluxion inflammation and other symptoms And indeed his food that he taketh ought to be in such a quantity that there may flow unto the wounded part so much blood as was wont to flow thither while the part was sound and without any distemper seeing that the wounded part if it be rendered weak and infirm is not able to concoct and assimilate so great a quantity of blood as it did before whereupon there wil be generated either an inflammation or great store of excrements and so the wound wil be made over moyst Let his meats likewise in the general be so ordered that they may restrain the flux of humors rather then excite it they ought to be altogether such that if there be any thing amiss in the blood and humors it may rather correct then further augment the same And if any evil accident shal befal the Wound all indeavour ought to be used that so the food may oppose and with stand the same And yet nevertheless it is not one and the same kind of dyet that is fit and proper in all wounds For if the wound be in a fleshy part and that there be no danger of an Inflammation then a more plentiful dyet may be allowed but if the wound be in the Nervous parts and that there be danger at hand of an inflammation then a more spare diet is to be prescribed that so there may flow unto the wounded part the less store
Tetrapharmacum that is made up of four Remedies viz. Wax Râ—zin Pitch and Fat. In Bodies that are soft and loose the fat of Swine but in bodies more compact Bulls fat is most approved for use For this is carefully to be needed in Maâ—uratives i. e. Ripening Medicaments that they ought to have in them the neerest resemblance that possibly may be unto the nature of that body whereunto they are applied And therefore in Children Women and generally in al bodies that are softer than ordinary the moister kind of Remedies take place and on the other hand in bodies more hard and close Remedies of the moister sort are required And this in like manner is to be understood touching the Nature of a tumor or swelling As to instance in Inflammations such Remedies as moderately heat and moisten provided alwaies as I said that they be temperate are used with the best success And yet notwithstanding because that in some other Tumors naturally more cold there is a maturation though more slow and the matter of them being thicker than ordinary if it be not converted into a laudable Pus or Quitrier yet it is turned into a matter neer of kin thereunto and the heat of the part although it be greatly furthered and carried on by temperate Maturatives yet can it not ripen the cold matter upon these abovesaid considerations Medicaments that are experienced to be somthing hotter are to be added unto the former The same is likewise to be observed in parts naturally cold as also in old age And hence it is that of such Remedies which ripen the crude matter in Tumors we constitute two kinds The Diffeferences of Maturatives Of the former sort are all those that are moderately hot and clammy which are of use in hot Tumors and these are properly such as are said to further and hasten Maturation of which sort are those before recited Hydrelaeum sweet Oyl Wheaten Meal and Flour Milk the Pith of white Bread the Fat of Swine fresh Butter Wax mingled with a double quantity of Oyl Mallows and Marsh-mallows decocted with Oyl the Mucilage of Linseed of Fenugreek of Mallows and of Marsh-mallows If any desire a Composition let him make such an one as this that followeth Take of the pouder of the Root of Marsh-mallows the Leaves of Mallows of each one ounce of Wheat flour an ounce and half of the seed of Fenugreek and Linseed of each half an ounce of Saffron half a dram boyl them in the Decoction of dried Figs or in Milk add hereunto of the Fat of Swine and the Vnguent Dialthea of each one ounce and make herewith a Cataplasm Of the second sort are such as are somwhat hotter which are to be used in cold Tumors and in colder Natures because there the parts likewise are colder and such are Turpentine the Gum of the Fir-tree the Larix-Tree and the Pine-tree dried Figs Raisons Fenugreek seed Lineseed Onions roasted under embers Leaven Oyl of Chamomil and Oyl of white Lillies the Fat of an old Hen old Butter Bdellium Galbanum and Ammoniacum Out of which such a like Cataplasm as this may be made Take of the pouder of the Roots of Marsh-mallows Wheat flour Linseed Fenugreek seed dry figs pounded to a Mash of each two ounces of Leaven half an ounce of the pouder of Chamomile flowers two drams let them boyl in a sufficient quantity of Water then add thereunto of the Fat of an old Hen and Oyl of Camomile of each an ounce and half and so make up a Cataplasm Or Take the Leaves of Marsh-mallows the roots of white Lillies Holy-hock Roots of each an ounce and an half Onions one ounce boyl them to a softness then mash them and pass them through a hair sieve Ad hereto of Wheaten flour Linseed Leaven of each one ounce Turpentine half an ounce of Saffron half a dram Oyl of Camomile and Hens fat of each a sufficient quantity and so make a Cataplasm The most usual are the Emplaster of Melilot and Diachylon magnum with Gums When as the corrupt stinking matter is arrived at its ful ripeness The Evacuation of stinking and corrupt matter or the matter of the Tumor is changed into an humor resembling this Pus so often mentioned it is then to be evacuated and cast out of the Body the which since it may be effected in a twofold manner either sensibly or by an insensible digestion the best course were more especially in the face lest that a Cicatrix or scar should ensue and remain upon the opening of the Tumor impostumated to discuss and scatter abroad the matter by an insensible transpiration for which very purpose certain Medicaments are described by Galen in his sixth Book of the composition of Medicines of the second rank the 14 15 and 16. chapters and there you may see them But it is not often that this happens and when it doth there is cause to fear lest that if there be great store of corrupt matter some part thereof should be left remaining and hardened or that if the filth aforesaid be acrimonious and corroding that then it may be rendered more sharp by delay and the application of Remedies that are hot and so by this means the part affected as also the parts neeâ— adjoyning should be greatly hurt and injured and therefore for the most part the safest way is to open the Apostem if it chance not in a convenient time to be opened of its own accord The opening of Apostems Now then an Impostume is to be opened in the highest and most eminent place where the skin usually is at the thinnest but then notwithstanding the incision must be in that place of the part affected which is most sloping that so the passage forth of the corruption may be rendered the more facile and easie Now the opening thereof is effected either by some Caustick Medicament or else by the help of an Iâ—on incision knife But most an end the safest way is to open the impostume with an Iron Instrument rather than by a Caustick Medicament For Medicines most commonly protract and delay the Cure excite and cause both heat and pain in the part whereupon it happeneth that the temper and constitution of the part which was before much weakened by the Disease becomes now wholly subverted and from hence dangerous symptoms do frequently shew themselves Now and then notwithstanding as for instance in the watery Tumor of the Testicles when with the Iron we cannot easily penetrate unto the bottom of the place wherein the vitious matter is contained we ought to use a potential Cautery For the way being once opened by a potential Cautery may afterward be dilated as much as we see cause for that so the Instrument may the better pierce the part and reach even unto the deepest place and bottom thereof The said operation with an Iron is effected whenas the opening is made by an Iron Instrument made red hot How many waies a
the same end and purpose are convenient the Oyl of Roses and Myrtles the Unguent of Roses the cooling Santaline Cerecloath prescribed by Galen And this likewise that followeth is an excellent Remedy and in frequent use with Chirurgeons viz. Take the Whites of Eggs and Rosewater of each alike let these be well shaken and throughly mingled together then let Linen Clouts be wel wet and soaked therein and so laid upon the part Or Take Barley Meal which boyl in Vinegar and the juyce of Plantane and lay it upon the grieved part Galen in his second Book to Glauco Chap. 2. commends a Cataplasm of Housleek Pomegranate Rinds boyled with Wine and so made up with Sumach and Barley Meal For this Cataplasm as saith Galen is absolutely the best in such like affects and also very effectual to al those purposes we intend it for For it drives back that which flows in dries up what is therein contained and fortifies the Members scituate round about Or it may be thus compounded Take Housleek three ounces Barley Meal two ounces Pomegranate Rinds one ounce Sumach ten drams bruise what is to be bruised and then boyl them all together in Wine for a Cataplasm Galen likewise made use of the Plaister Diachalciteos dissolved with the Oyl of Roses or Myrtle This likewise is profitable Take Plantane Roses Lettice Purslane of each alike one good handful boyl them in Water unto which put a little Vinegar to mingle therewith and then add Barley meal Or Take the juyce of Housleek Plantane and Roses of each one ounce and half Barley meal one ounce Vinegar half an ounce Oyl of Roses as much as will suffice boyl them into the form of a Pultise Or Take Pomegranate rinds red Saunders of each half an ounce Bolearmoniack two ounces Barley meal one ounce Housleek one ounce and half Oyl of Roses and Myrtle of each as much as is sufficient and make a Cataplasm Where there is need of a stronger Repulsion and if the part wil admit of it those Remedies that are somewhat more forcible are to be used As Take Bolearmoniack Dragonsblood of each one dram the Root of the greater Comfrey half an ounce Barley meal two ounces make a powder which as occasion shall require is with rose-Rose-water and the white of an Eg made into the form of a Cataplasm and so laid on Intercepters and Defensives Those things that Intercept which are also commonly called Defensives are the same with Repellers and only differ in respect of the place whereunto they are applied For drivers back are applied unto the very place inflamed but Intercepters and Defensives unto the parts and waies by which the humor flows unto the affected part that so it may be intercepted in its passage and that the way may be shut up against it that so it reach not unto the aggrieved part And indeed these are most commodiously applied to those parts that have little or no Flesh and unto those in which the Vessels do more appear and are conspicuous as in the joynts and above the joynts As for instance if the inflammation be in the Hand they are then applied unto the Wrist if betwixt the Wrist and the Elbow they are then to be applied above the Elbow if in the Shoulder to the highest part thereof if in the Foot above the Ankle-bone if in the Leg above the Knee Their Quality Now all Intercepters are cold dry of an astringent or binding faculty among which notwithstanding since there is no smal difference as erewhile was said of Repellers we ought to use the gentler sort of them in the more tender bodies where the fluxion is not great the Veins smaller and in the Winter time But those of them that are more forcible are to be made use of in stronger Bodies where the fluxion is greater the Vessels wider and in the Summer time But Medicaments that intercept are to be administred after a different manner For either the juyces as of Quinces Pomegranates Plantane Housleek the Bramule or Blackberry bush or else the decoction of Saunders Pomegranate Flowers Myrtles Sumach Roses or Rosewater Plantane Housleek or Vinegar and Oxycrates are used and linen Cloaths are wel moistened in them and then applied to the Joynts and the parts betwixt or else lastly astringents being pulverized and mingled with proper liquid Remedies are to be administred The Vulgar or common Defensive is made after this manner viz. Take Bolearmoniack Dragons Blood Lemnian or sealed Earth all the Saunders of each one ounce Oyl of Roses and Myrtle of each a sufficient quantity of Wax a smal quantity Vinegar of Roses one ounce mingle them and boyl them till the Vinegar be all consumed Yet notwithstanding the Oyls and Wax are deservedly and not without cause to be suspected in these prescriptions For by their fat unctuous or oyly substance they mollifie the parts and they likewise overheat them if they long stick upon them And therefore it wil be more safe to apply the aforesaid or such like powders mingled only with Rose water or Oxycrate and if we would have them to be somwhat more forcibly astringent mingled with the white of an Egg well beaten and shaken together For by this means they stick and cleave the more tenaciously unto the part and cause a constriction thereof As Take Bolearmoniack Dragons Blood of each an ounce Flowers of red Roses Pomegranate flowers Myrtles red Saunders Pomegranate rindes of each an ounce make a Powder hereof which afterward mingle with the white of an Egg and Rose water or Vinegar as much as wil suffice And last of all we may also in this place make use of derivation Derivation which hath respect unto the blood that hath indeed already flown in yet notwithstanding as yet is only poured forth without the Veins into the void spaces of the part but as yet fluctuats or flows to and again in the Veins Neither indeed can the blood possibly be derived which is already impacted in the part or that already begins to be concocted or to be turned into Pus or quittery matter since that it is now become more thick than formerly and consists as having taken up its abode in that place out of which it cannot easily flow back and thereupon is rendred the unfitter for motion and the more earnestly and greedily retained by Nature until it be there digested and concocted From whence wil easily appear at what time the derivation ought to be ordained and administred to wit indeed in the very beginning of the Inflammation and yet notwithstanding not instanly upon the very first onset of the Disease but toward the augmentation thereof when its beginning is now at hand to wit when by means of Revulsion and Evacuation already both prescribed and administred the blood is rendered not over abundant and that which is doth not as yet pertinaciously and fixedly adhere unto or stick in the parts but as yet continues to be fluxile
now although al Diaphoretick Medicaments are in their own Nature hot and that they acquire this faculty from a certain due proportion observed in their mixture yet notwithstanding among them some are stronger some weaker Those of the milder sort are Chamomel Melilot the Roots of Marsh-mallows the Roots of white Lillies and of Fenugreek the flour or meal of Lupines of Orobus or bitter Vetch and of Cicers or Chiches leavened Bread Goose fat old Oyl The stronger of them are Dill Organy Thyme Pennyroyal Hysop Calamint Horehound Orace roots Rue Sage Annis seed Fennel seed Caraway seed flowers of the Elder Tree Ammoniack Bdellium Galbanum Buls fat Bears grease Oyl of Rue and Laurel And those most of al forcible are Nitre and the froth thereof Sulphur or Brimstone Lime and the like We make use of the milder sort when the matter is in a place not very deep when the part affected and the body it self is more soft and relaxed and the Inflammation but smal and inconsiderable But if the Inflammation be greater and the matter scituate more deep than ordinary the body it self more hard and condensed in this case the stronger Medicaments are to be administred Notwithstanding we ought to use the stronger Discussives with due caution lest that by them the thinner parts of the Humors being discussed and resolved and the thicker parts left remaining behind the Tumor should be hardened and the Malady rendered incurable which wil most commodiously be prevented if together with such things as forcibly discuss we likewise mingle those things that moisten and mollifie We ought in like manner to be very cautious that the Discussives be not over tart and biting lest that by their biting property they the more excite pain and augment the fluxion Now out of that before recited Medicamental matter there are divers kinds and forms In the end of the beginning of the Inflammation and likewise in the augmentation such like Remedies as these that follow are of singular use Take Barley Meal two ounces What is to be done in the encrease or augmentation of an inflammation Linsed one ounce the Pouder of Camomile flowers half an ounce boyl them in Vinegar then add of Oyl of Roses and Camomile and the fat of an Hen of each alike as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm Or otherwise Take Pellitory of the wall Mallows Plantane of each one good handful boyl them in Water with the which let there be a very smal quantity of Vinegar wel mingled together and so let them be bruised into smal pieces after they are thus brayed add of Barley meal two ounces Fenugreek seed an ounce and half Oyl of Roses and Camomile of each as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm A most excellent and useful Cataplasm to prevent Inflammations in Wounds and in other cases Viz. Take the pouder of Camomile flowers of red Roses of Wormwood and Barley meal a like quantity of them al boyl them in pure clear Water and make a Cataplasm Or Take the pouder of Camomile flowers red Roses Wormwood Barley Meal of each three ounces Decoct them in common Water then add Oyl of Roses one ounce and half and make a Cataplasm In the state or perfection What in the state or perfection of it such like as these that follow may be administred Take Camomile Flowers and Melilot Flowers the Leaves of Mallows of each half a handful red Roses two large handfuls boyl them in austere or sharp Wine and then add of Fenugreek meal one ounce Oyl of Camomile a sufficient quantity and make thereof a Cataplasm Or Take the Roots of white Lillies one ounce the flowers of Camomile and Melilot of each one good handful red Roses and the tops of Dill of each half a handful boyl them in simple common Water and let them be bruised very smal then let there be added of the Meal of Millet seed Fenugreek Meal and Barley Meal of each an ounce Saffron half a dram Oyl of Camomil as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm Or Take the Pith of wheaten Bread six ounces boyl it in common Water and after this let it be strewed with the Pouder of Camomile flowers and Melilot flowers of each half an ounce red Roses two drams Saffron half a dram and so make a Cataplasm And what in its declination Lastly In the declination such like Remedies are to be put in practice Viz. Take Marsh-mallow Root one ounce the leaves of Mallows Organy the flowers of Camomil and Melilot of each half an handful Lin-seed Fenugreek seed and Dill seed of each alike two drams Decoct them in a sufficient quantity of Water and make a fomentation to be applied warm with a Spunge Or Take the Pouder of Camomil Flowers of Elder and Melilot flowers of each of these half an ounce Dill seed two drams the Meal of Lin-seed Fenugreek and Beans of each one ounce Oyl of Dill and Camomile of each alike as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm This moreover as touching Digestives is to be taken notice of to wit That if the matter be grosser and thicker than ordinary insomuch that Digestives cannot satisfie the expectation by doing their office we must then do our endeavor that the matter may be rendered fit for Discussion and transpiration by sweat and this may conveniently and securely be done by mollifying Remedies And therefore in such a case as before we likewise hinted unto you we ought not only to abstain from those Medicaments that over-heat and dry since that they discuss wast and consume the humidity that is in the Tumor and harden the matter and so cause the Malady to become altogether incurable but we ought likewise to administer mollifying and loosening Remedies such as do moderately heat and withal do not excessively dry but rather moisten which kind of Medicaments you may before find enumerated and reckoned up among the Digestives themselves such as is Hens fat Goose fat the Roots of Marsh-mallows and white Lillies Mallows Lin-seed Fenugreek Bdellium Ammoniacum and such like al which are most fitly and conveniently administred when the matter is thicker than usual as we shal further shew you in its proper place when we come to speak of Emollients or Mollifiers And in this manner the matter contained in an Inflammation is to be removed by insensible transpiration But we have acquainted you that this matter is sensibly and perspicuously poured forth either by scarification or by opening of the part after that the Pus or purulent matter is generated As for what concerneth Scarification that it ought to be administred Galen gives us his judgment cleerly for it whilst that in his ninety fifth Chapter of the Method of Physick he thus writes But thou shalt more especially evacuate saith he both by the useful assistance of scarification and by the help of Medicaments that have in them a power and faculty to dissolve in case thou observe any thing to
cleansing it is to be filled up joyned together and at length with a Cicatrice to be shut up But touching the cure of a Carbuncle see more in the fourth Book of Feavers and the fourth Chapter Chap. 14. Of the Tumor Paronychia UNto Inflammations there also belongeth that Tumor that the Greeks call Paronychia because that it is generated in the Confines or sides of the Fingers the Latines term it Panaritium the Germans Der Wurm Oder Das Vngenandte For the Vulgar are of Opinion that in this Tumor there lieth hid a Worm that by gnawing exciteth and causeth those so great pains and that when it is mentioned and spoken of it is thereby exasperated and that therefore it ought not to be so much at named but these things are meerly fabulous What a Paronychia is Now a Paronychia is a hot Tumor or Swelling arising from blood adust and atrabiliary in the extream part of the Fingers at the sides of the Nails and by reason of the neighborhood of the Nerves exciting most grievous and intollerable pains The Causes For this Tumor hath its original from adust and for the most part likewise malignant blood which Nature thrusteth forth unto the Fingers ends and there it causeth an Inflammation The Signs Diagnostick It is known by the Swelling Redness and pain appearing in the Fingers ends about the Nails together with a most extream and intense pain by reason that the neeâ— adjoyning Nervous parts are affected which wil not permit the sick Person to sleep or take any rest neither night nor day and this pain in regard of the Nerves consent is oftentimes extended throughout the whol Arm and it hath to accompany it a continuall Feaver and somtimes by reason of the over-great pain a Lipothymy which we term fainting or swounding Prognosticks 1. According to the benignity and inoffensiveness of the humor the malady is somtimes more mild and tollerable and somtimes again more grievous and intollerable For if the matter be benign or moderate and favorable the symptoms are then the less vehement 2. On the contrary if the Matter be Malignant the Malady is dangerous for it oftentimes so corrupteth the Ligaments and the neighboring Nerves that the utmost Joynt together with the Bone Impostumateth and somtimes the whole Finger is corrupted The Cure The Vulgar as they have superstitious Opinions touching the Cause so they have likewise concerning the Cure of this Tumor For they think that if any one thus affected shall in the Spring time wash and besmear his hands with the Eggs otherwise called the seed or Sperm of Frogs shal then suffer them to dry leisurely of their own accord and shal afterward hold in this Hand that Finger that is grieved with this Inflammation he shal by this means asswage and qualifie the said Inflammation And some there be also that every yeer hold in their hand a live Mole and then having conceived and mumbled over a certain form of words with squeezing hard they kill the Mole they have in their hand and then they brag and boast that for the yeer following they are able to kil and destroy all those Worms But to omit these sopperies the right and due way of Cuâ—ing this Evil is then taken when after the general evacuation of the humors by Blood-letting and Purgation hath been premised in the first place we impose upon the part affected those things that moderate the pain and mitigate the servent heat of the humors and such Medicaments likewise as help forward and further suppuration But Repelling and Astringent Remedies are by no means to be imposed upon the grieved part lest that by this means the humor should be the more impacted into the part the pain augmented and the Nerves and Bone corrupted If yet notwithstanding the Asslux be over great then let Repellers be laid on very nigh unto the part next above it And therefore in the very beginning the following Cataplasm is to be imposed Take Barley meal and Bean meal of each one ounce Camphire one scruple the Mucilage of the seed of Fleabane as much as will suffice Mingle all these with Vinegar over the sire and so make a Cataplams Oâ— Take the juyce of Nightshade of Plantane of Navelwort of each half an ounce the Mucilage of Fleabane seed extracted with the Water of Nightshade three drams Bole armenick half a dram Camphire five grains Oyl of Roses and Myrtle of each half an ounce Mingle them c. Or Take the Mucilage of Fleabane seed extracted with the juyce or water of Plantane two ounces Bole armenick one dram Vinegar half an ounce Mingle them c. Or else let the white of an Egg mingled with the Oyl of Violets be imposed There are likewise commended those little Worms that are found in the middle of the utmost â—ind of the Teazel or Fullers Thistle if while they are alive they be bound about the Nails affected Where the matter tendeth to Suppuration Take the Meal of Fenugreek seed and Linseed of each half an ounce the Yelk of one Egg fresh Butter one ounce the fat of a Hen three drams Mingle them without sire and make an Vnguent Or Take the Mucilage of the juyce of Fleabane one ounce the meal of Linseed and Fenugreek of each three drams the Yelk of an Egg Saffron one scruple the fat of a Hen and Butter unsalted of each one ounce Mingle them and make a Cataplasm When the Pus is bred the Impostume is forthwith to be opened and the Pus or Snot-like filth being seldom good but rotten and corrupt is to be drawn forth The Pus being thus evacuated such a like Abstersive and Incarnative is then to be made use of Take Aloes Hepatick three drams Myrrh Frankincense Sarcocol of each one dram pure and cleer Turpentine half an ounce Honey of Roses two drams Mingle them c. Gulielmus Fabricius in the first Century of his Chirurgical Observations Observ 97. doth not stay to wait for the Inflammation or for any notable swelling up and suppuration but in a Woman that was afflicted with a most grievous pain in the end of her finger together with a Feaver a fainting and swounding a nauseousness and vomiting and other symptoms he thus ordaineth his Cure He first of al a little fomenteth the finger with Cows Milk in which Camomil flowers Melilot flowers the seeds of Fenugreek and Quinces were first boyled And then by little and little he dissected the superficies of the Skin The Skin being shaven away there appeared smal red spots which being cut with the edg of a knife he findeth under the Skin a drop or two of red Water That being evacuated he applied a Linen Cloth dipt and moistened in Aqua vitae in which there was dissolved a little Treacle By thus doing he soon qualified and quite took away the pain and by this one only Remedy the very next day the finder was healed And likewise in another Matron that for three
provoked and stirred up both for the repairing of the clour and the pouring in of blood And to tel you the truth in what place soever there is such an effusion of Blood it may in general be called Ecchymosis yet notwithstanding Paulus Aegineta in his fourth Book Chap. 30 according to the diversity of the parts affected reckoneth up three kinds or species all which may be called by their several distinct and peculiar names The first is those which we call Hypopia and by Hippocrates named Hypophthalmia that is Subocularia to wit palenesses or wannesses under the Eyes Now it is termed Hypopion from Ops that is the Eye because it appeareth under the Eyes and it is an Affect differing from that we call Hypopyon the difference lying in this that the former is written by ω and ι the latter by ο and Ï… from Pus which the Greeks call Pyon because it is a collection of Pus or purulent matter under the Cornea Tunicle The second Species is Hyposphagma which some in special term Suggillatio to wit an effusion of blood into the Adnata or Cornea both of them Tunicles of the Eye touching which we have already spoken in the first Book of our Practice Part 1. Sect. 2. Chap. 32. The third Species is that which is caused by the Contusion or bruising of the Nails this Species Hippocrates calleth Hyponychos and the Latine Authors term it Subungulus in regard that it is an Affect under the Nails Contusion Somtimes with Ecchymosis there is likewise conjoyned a Contusion yea and somtimes also there is so great an abundance of Blood poured forth that it being collected under the Skin and the Muscles it there causeth a certain hollowness and lifteth up the part into a Tumor or Swelling There is also somtimes according to the Nature of the part conjoyned therewith a pain from whence it happeneth that more blood floweth thereto and by this means an Inflammation yea and sometimes likewise at the length a Gangrene is excited There is to bâ—â—â— a notable History of this in Johannes Philippus Ingrassias in his Jatropologia When in the yeer 1537. in an Hippomachie or Tilting as we call it the Marquess of Terra Nova ran with the Baron of Volaterran it so chanced that the armed Knee of the Marquess by reason of the Fury and extraordinary fierceness of their Horses gave so great a blow upon the bare and unarmed Leg of the Baron that the Contusion or bruise that followed thereupon was so great and grievous that the Baron died thereof four daies after By reason of this his so sudden and unexpected death the Physitians were question'd and called to an account for that they had not rightly and as was fitting managed the Cure In whose behalf and defence Johannes Philippus Ingrassias wrote those two Books of Apology under the name and Title of Jatropologia There is likewise extant in Gulielmus Fabricius Cent. 2. Observat 83. another History which you may there see shewing how dangerous Contusions may be The Signs Suffusions and these Suggillations are easily known For the very colour it self and the Swelling if at least there be any fal under the sense and are apparently to be seen The Causes are known by those things that went before and such as are likewise present For if any external Cause went before as a Blow a Fall and the like the Physitian may understand it from the relation of the Patient But if none of these shall happen we are then to consider the Blood in the Body and well to weigh by what means it becometh thus peccant and offensive Prognosticks 1. Although in truth these Ecchymomata are for the most part void of all danger and the blood that is yet thin may easily be dispersed yet if this be not done and that the blood be deteined any thing long in the part affected out of its own Vessels it then may prove to be of dangerous Consequence in regard that by this means there may be excited both a Corruption of that very part that is affected and likewise a damage and detriment unto the whol Body For the Blood being clotted together unless it be forthwith insensibly discussed or turned into Pus which is necessarily done where the Flesh is withall greatly bruised so that hence the part yet continueth soft it putrefieth and corrupteth and breedeth a Gangrene and very frequently bringeth Death and Destruction upon the sick Person 2. But there is great danger threatned and nigh at hand when the part affected continueth not any longer green or wan but inflamed and becometh very red hard and distended Of which we related that former notable History out of Ingrassias The Cure As for what therefore concerneth the Cure we wil first of all treat of the Cure of that Ecchymoma that followeth upon a Contusion For even this also very often happeneth and whoever he be that knoweth the Cure of this he shal have a sufficient store of Medicaments with which he may cure the rest since that the discussing Medicaments that are here to be drunk have their place likewise in the other First of al therefore if the contusion be great we must use the best of our â—kil and care to prevent and hinder the afflux of blood unto the place lest that thereby an Inflammation should be excited This is to be done by Venesection for which cause Galen commands That in a fal from on high and in beatings and bruisings a vein be opened and that although the blood doth not greatly abound yet that by opening a Vein it be drawn forth lest that an Inflammation should be excited from whence not only evil symptoms but oftentimes also even death it self hath its original And the truth is this Venesection is forthwith to be ordained and put in practise withal at the same time Defensives and Repellers are likewise to be placed neer about the part that may impede and prevent the influx of blood into the part affected such as are made up of Bole-armenick Terra sigillata or Sealed Earth of Lemnos Dragons blood Roses Myrtles the Nuts of the Cypress Tree Galls Pomegranate flowers Roots of the lesser Consound and the like As for instance Take Bole armenick Terra sigillat of each an ounce and half Chalk half an ounce let them boyl in Vinegar after they be boyled Take Pouder of red Roses the pure sine flour of the Root Consolida or Consound of each half an ounce and with the Oyl of Myrtles make a Cataplasm Or only which is likewise in common use the white of an Egg shaken together with Rose water and with burds or the courser part of flax applied unto the place affected Or Take the white of four Eggs the Oyl of Myrtle and Roses of each one ounce Bole armenick Dragons blood of each half an ounce Cypress Nut two drams a little Vinegar Mingle them c. And this is also here to be taken notice of that there be not many
a Liniment or an Vnguent with a sufficient quantity of Wax If there be any particular Contusion such a like Liniment may at the first be administred Take Oyl of Roses of Myrtles of Camomil of each one ounce the white of one Egg the pouder of Myrtles and Roses of each two drams mingle c. After this on the third day let the part affected be fomented with the Decoction of Camomile Wormwood and Cummin The next following Liniment may likewise be administred But now in the curing of the Suggillation the most efficacious Remedy is the Root of the Herb Sigillum Solomonis or Solomons Seal which either new gathered or else in the Winter season macerated in Wine and bruised and then applied in the form of a Cataplasm oftentimes in one only night wholly taketh away the Suggillation so that the Native heat returneth unto the part affected Or Take the Roots of both the Consounds of each three ounces Camomil and Melilot flowers of each two smal handfuls the meal of Barley Fenugreek and Beans of each one ounce the pouder of Wormwood half an ounce Cummin seed one dram Saffron half a scruple Mingle them and make a Decoction for a Cataplasm There is likewise commended a musty or mouldy Nut bruised Reddish Seed with dried Figgs Mustard Seed with Vinegar Rue with Honey Or Take the Root of Wake-Robin or Cuckowpint while it is green an ounce and half Solomons Seal four ounces these Roots being shred smal pour upon them the water of Elder flowers white Lillies and Bean flowers of each four ounces Wine Vinegar two ounces Alom six drams one Gall of a Bull let them stand and digest for the space of eight daies and every day during that time let them be well shaken together In this Water let Linen Cloaths be well soaked and so applied unto the part affected Or Take Pigeons Blood Cummin Camomile of each one dram the meal of Fenugreek half a dram Celtick Spikenard one scruple Malmsey as much as is sufficient make a Liniment In special in a Swelling especially if there be a Leaden and wan colour after Venesection there may be fitly applied the Oyl of Rue and the Leaves of common Rue boyled in common Oyl imposed upon the place affected But if the Malady be not remedied by these medicaments neither the blood that is shed forth without the Vessels may by them be dispersed then if the place wil bear it Cupping-glasses are to be administred which are the most effectual Remedy for the extracting of whatsoever is conteined in a deep place and moreover if need require Scarifications are also to be made use of that some of the Blood may manifestly be evacuated and emptied forth But now if by all these there cannot be made that Resolution of the Blood that ought to be and withal if there be present any tokens and signs of a suppuration as for example if the place swel up a little and appear soft to the touch if there be a certain bearing pain and a redness begin to appear round about then the suppuration in the common and received Opinion and Judgment of Chirurgeons is to be holpen on and by all means to be furthered The Suppuration being thus finished and wrought the Ulcer is then to be purged and cleansed filled up with Flesh and at length closed up with a Cicatrice Yet notwithstanding in the use of these suppuratives great caution is to be had and of these only such as are gentle mild and moderate are to be administred For if there be any error committed in the use of these and that we be not extraordinary carefull in this point there may easily be excited in the part a sordid and filthy Ulcer and a putridness withal When therfore some of the latter Chirurgeons those of our time wel consider the Premises and what we have said they advise that when we perceive that the Contusion is converted and turn'd into an Impostume a perfect suppuration is not then to be expected For if the Pus or purulent matter that is generated from the congealed and clotted blood be any long time detained and kept in the place affected it may then excite and cause many evils as Feavers pains and an extraordinary putridness and may likewise corrupt the neer neighboring parts the Nerves and the Bones whereupon afterward Ulcers of dangerous consequence and Fistulaes also even from hence oftentimes take their Original Neither likewise do these admit of any Emollient and suppurating Emplasters and Cataplasms in regard that by these a putridness and those other evils and mischiefs that are wont from thence to arise may easily be excited in the part But they counsel and advise us rather that such a place wherein there is contained any clotted blood which now exciteth the Apostem be forthwith opened with a Pen-knife and that in the Wound made by Incision there be conveyed in a Tent anointed with Unguent Aegyptiack and that the whol place be wel senced and covered with some fit and convenient Emplaster that may preserve the Native heat thereof and defend it from putridness And this they conceive is more especially to be observed if the contusion be made in the Sides the Belly or the Back For then there is diligent heed to be taken whether or no on the third fourth or fifth day in that place wherein the Contusion or bruising happened there arise any Swelling with a pain and thenceforth from day to day encrease and whether or no there be a beating pain excited and that the sick Person cannot wel endure that the said place be touched and whether there be another kind of redness appearing in the Circumference and whether the breathing be difficult and some kind of preternatural heat discovering it self in the Body For wherever these things appear albeit there be appearing no wanness or Leaden colour in the external parts it is a sign and token that the Pus or corrupt filth is gotten together and that the Impostume is excited Whereupon lest that the Pus convert it self unto the more inward parts and there raise as it were Conny-burrows for so they term them and gnawing assunder eat through the more inward parts and so by this means hasten upon the sick Party a sudden Death or long continuing Diseases the the place is speedily to be opened for the place being thus opened the Pus very easily issueth forth Let the Wound be afterward handled and ordered as we said before and herein we must not neglect or omit Venesection and Vulnerary Potions but they conceive that there is scarcely any or at least very little benefit arising and accrewing to the Patient from Emollients and Suppuratives But if the Contusion be great or that any error hath been committed in the Cure or that the place begin to look black ahd blewish and to be mortified by reason of the suffocation of the Native heat so that a Gangrene and Mortification be feared as like to ensue then
which although some one or more of them be cured yet notwithstanding there wil be stil others arising so that the Malady may seem by creeping still to move forward unto the adjacent parts and if the Pustules be broken there will somthing that is of a quality and resemblance betwixt Pus and rotten dregs flow forth the place it self will be very red and oftentimes also it will have a middle colour neither ablosutely red or pale but between both But then the Herpes Esthiomenos or the Herpes that eateth through is when there appear many smal creeping Ulcers and holes which yet notwithstanding proceed not beyond the Skin or as Celsus in his fifth Book Chap. 26. writeth It is a Malady with an excoriation and exulceration of the highest and utmost Skin without any heighth at all broad somwhat pale and wan yet unequally the middle whereof becometh whol and sound when at the same time the extream parts thereof are in their progress and motion forward and oftentimes that which seemed to be altogether whole and sound is again exulcerated and the Skin that is next about it which the Malady is even now ready to seiz upon is somewhat more swoln and harder and hath a Colour changing from Red to that which is dark and blackish But that we may likewise here give you to understand this the more modern and late Physitians whom we commonly stile Barbarous almost all of them comprehend the Herpes Miliaris and the eating Herpes under the name of Formica as being deceived either by the likeness of names or else by Ignorance whereas notwithstanding with the Grecians Murmecia that is Formica is a certain kind of Warts Prognosticks 1. The Herpes albeit there be no danger in it unless it be greatly exulcerated and extreamly putrid yet notwithstanding it is not easily cured and usually the Disease is of a long continuance unless there be in the Cure a due regard had unto the whol body 2. Accordingly as the Choler from which the Herpes ariseth is more or less peccant and offensive so likewise is the Herpes to be accounted more or less dangerous The Cure That so therfore the Herpes may be cured there ought to be a due regard had unto the Cause Antecedent and Continent as also unto the part affected and in the first place and especially of the Antecedent Since therefore that Herpes hath its original from yellow Choler and a salt humor the said yellow Choler is first especially to be purged out of the Body for unless the Body be purged the sick Person wil never perfectly be cured and made sound For although upon the applying of Topical Medicaments in some one place the part may seem to be found and wel yet notwithstanding it soon breaketh forth again in another If the matter be extraordinary thin as it is evermore in Herpes then Sudorisicks ought likewise to have their due and proper place But if there be any thing of Phlegm or of the serous wheyish humor therewithall mingled then some of those Medicaments that purge Flegm and Whey may therewith be mingled The Diet likewise that is prescribed ought to be such as is fit and convenient where Choler and the adust humor offendeth Now when we have in the first place done what is requisite as to the Antecedent Cause we are in the next place to take into consideration that very Cause that we call conteining And therefore first of all when there is in the Skin an extream and intense heat of Choler then Coolers are to be administred that may both extinguish the fervent heat of the Choler and likewise repell and drive back moderately such as are those Refrigerating Medicaments that are commonly wont to be administred in the Erysipelas as for instance Lettice Knotgrass and Navel-wort which last some cal Venus-Navel or Kidney-wort and the like After that the fervency of the heat is somwhat abated and qualified that which remaineth behind is to be digested and dissipated by Medicaments that are rather of a drying Nature than such as moisten as for example Linseed boyled in Wine and Oyl and the spume or froth of Silver And these are more convenient in a simple heat But now if Pustules shal chance to happen because that they are somtimes broken and putrefie lest that there be excited in the part a putridness those Refrigerating and Repelling Medicaments ought not to be cold and waterish but cold and dry And therefore in the first place we are to make use of the yong Shoots of the Vines the tops of the Black-berry bush or as some cal it the Dog-berry tree the Leaves of the Sallow tree and Plantane Here is likewise useful the Cataplasm that is made of the Rinds of the Pomegranate and Barley meal boyled in Wine There may also be administred Galls Cypress Nuts Pomegranate flowers Bole-armenick and Terra Sigillata And when at length there is need of Digestives there may be Cataplasms compounded of the Meal of Millet Beans Flax and Lupines boyled in Wine If the Pustules break and the Pus flow forth there are likewise Cleansers to be administred For this end and purpose this following is fit and proper Take Plantane Shepherds Pouch the tops of the Bramble bush of each one handful the cups of green Acorns twelve pair Myrtle leaves one ounce Pomegranate flowers Myrrh and Frankincense of each half an ounce boyl them in Water out of the Smiths Forge Or Take Rosin Turpentine washed with Rose water of each one ounce Oyl of Roses half an ounce the Yelks of two Eggs the juyce of two sweet Oranges Mingle them c. In the Herpes Miliaris this is likewise very useful Take Chalk Oyl of Olives and Vinegar of each of much as will suffice Mingle them and make a Liniment Valescus de Taranta in a proper and peculiar Chapter of the cure of Formica commendeth for a secret this that followeth Take the moist juycy Wool of a Sheep let it be held to the fire until it be black and then let it be made into a Pouder afterward let it be mingled with Rose water that it may become like unto Varnish with the which let the part affected with a feather be anointed thrice every day until it be wel Or Take Barley meal Bean meal the meal of Lentils of each one ounce and half the pouder of red Roses Wormwood the prickly Dock of each half an ounce boyl them in the Decoction of Pomegranate rinds Pomegranate flowers Plantane add hereto afterward the Oyl of Myrtle and Honey of each a sufficient quentity and make an Vnguent Unto which if use and need require it we may also add and mingle the flower of Brass and such like And the very same likewise are convenient in the Herpes Esthiomenos as for instance Take Sumach Plantane Galls of each an ounce and half of branny Bread one ounce Pouder of Roses half an ounce boyl them all in Wine and make a Cataplasm Or Take cleansed
flegm softeneth and looseneth the part and is more thick than ordinary and therefore the more unfit for motion It is either altogether without pain or certainly if there be any it is very little and scarcely sensible For the flegm looseneth the part neither doth it by dissolving unity excite any pain The colour is somwhat white there is an absence of al heat neither is there in this as in other Tumors perceived any kind of pulsation or beating By which said signs it is easie to discern an Oedema from other Tumors Prognosticks 1. Oedema in it self is a disease of no danger for neither is the disease it self great neither is the cause thereof of a dangerous consequence nor is there any il Symptom therewithal conjoyned And if there be as indeed there often is any danger unto such as are affected with this Oedema as it hapneth in the Phthisis Cachexy and the Dropsie this chanceth not by reason of the Oedema but from those Diseases that the Oedema followeth Whereupon we ought to distinguish whether the Oedema arise of it self or else whether it follow upon other Diseases since that the Oedema that followeth after the more noted and considerable faults of the parts designed for Nutrition wanteth not for danger For although it be true that oftentimes without any danger the Feet swel after Diseases of long continuance from crudities collected by the disease yet notwithstanding if such like Oedema's shall happen from a Refrigeration or by reason of any other fault to the Liver they are then dangerous and threaten death by reason of those causes upon which they depend But if there be no such thing joyned together with the Oedema then there is no danger at al to be feared 2. But yet although Oedema be a disease without any danger yet notwithstanding it is of a long continuance for the matter is colder and therefore is cannot be overcome but in a longer time 3. But yet it is terminated by a Resolution unless which sometimes happeneth the matter be hardened The Cure As touching the Cure we must first of al consider as was said before whether the Oedema follow any other Disease of the more noble parts For if this shal happen out care ought especially to be that the Disease upon which it depends be taken away since that unless this be taken away it cannot be cured and that if this primary Disease be removed it then vanisheth of its own accord If yet notwithstanding the Oedema bring along with it any trouble and that it prove hard to be cured it wil not be amiss then to rub the part wel with Oyl mingled with Salt or to foment it with a Spunge soaked in Wine in which Wormwood hath been boyled But if the Oedema arise without any other Disease then in the first place the cause from which the matter is supplied is to be removed and taken away And therefore in the very first beginning the course of Diet that is to be ordained must be such that in the least tendeth not to the generating and breeding of flegm but rather such as wasteth and destroyeth it And therefore let the Air in which the sick person abideth be dry and likewise let the meat and drink that he lives upon have a power and quality of attenuating and drying Let the sick party therefore be very sparing and temperate in meat and drink that so the Natural heat be not oppressed and overwhelmed and so by the weakening of it Grudities be generated but that the said heat may rather wast and consume those crudities and the more fitly and effectually work upon them Let his Bread be wel baked and leavened and let him altogether abstain from bread unleavened and let him but seldom eat either Pot-herbs or Broths Fish is altogether unfit for him unless it be fresh River fish and of them such as are of a more solid substance and these likewise even as al other his food are to be seasoned and sauced with Spices and drying herbs Al endeavor must be used that the Belly may dayly discharge its office which if of it self it cannot do it wil then be requisite that before his meals he take some Aloes which looseneth the Belly and consumeth and drieth up the superabundant humidity Before meals if it may be done without any offence and prejudice unto the part affected let the sick person exercise himself that so the superfluous moisture may be consumed and the Native heat excited and stirred up and to conclude let him sleep only in the night and let his sleep then likewise be but short Secondly In an Oedema properly so called Venesection hath no place at al for here the blood is no waies peccant but only the flegm but the cold and crude humors in the body are to be concocted and evacuated And first of al the matter is to be digested concocted by Medicaments that heat and dry such as are elsewhere often propounded in the preparation of the flegmy humor of which a certain Hydromel or Oxymel may most fitly be compounded But yet notwithstanding if the humor be only wheyish there is then no need at al of concoction Afterward the matter is to be evacuated by Medicaments that draw forth the flegm which are elsewhere propounded As for what concerns the part it self that is affected the pituitous or flegmy humour which hath flown together into it ought to be evacuated and this may be done by Repellers and Digestives or those things that discuss and scatter But if Repellers be made use of they are to be administred not so much to drive back the humor as to confirm and strengthen the part and to dry up and consume the maâ—ter unto which likewise there may not unfitly be added some of those Remedies that have in them a power and virtue to discuss To this end and purpose Galen maketh use of a new Spunge or if a new one may not be had than any other throughly wet and soaked in Nitre and Ley and Posca that is a mixture of Vinegar and Water There may likewise be used the courser part of Hemp which we cal Hurds instead of the Spunge Which said Medicament if it accomplish not our desire the quantity of the Vinegar may then be augmented and a little Alum therewith mingled And if neither this effect our purpose nor satisfie our expectation we ought then to betake our selves unto those that are stronger and more forcible As Take Flowers of red Roses Camomile the Leaves of Myrtle and of Wormwood of each half an handful Pomegranate Flowers and the Cypress Nut of each one handful Alum and common Salt of each one ounce and half boyl them in Vinegar and Water or in Ley and so apply it with a Spunge a Linen Cloth or Hurds Or else Take the Leaves of the Sallow Tree Myrtle Wormwood the Flowers of Camomile and of St. Johns-wort of each half a handful let them be all boyled in Ley until all
the Ley be consumed afterward let them be wel pounded and bruised and then add the Oyl of Myrtle of Roses and of Wormwood of each one ounce Salt half a handful Nitre one ounce make a Cataplasm Or Take Cypress Nuts Pomegranate Flowers of each half a handfull Flowers of Camomile and red Roses and the Leaves of Wormwood of each half a handful the meal of Barley and Lupines of each half an ounce Alum three drams Aloes and Myrtle of each one dram Saffron one scruple boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water and Vinegar and make a Cataplasm Afterward in the state we are to proceed unto those things that discuss and dry much For this purpose there is commended the Water of Lime or a Ley of the Vine ashes applied with a Spunge Or Take Marshmallow Roots one handful the Flowers of Camomile and Melilote of each half a handfull boyl them in Wine and Vinegar adding afterwards of Hoggs Fat two ounces old Oyl half an ounce the Spume or Froth of Silver one ounce Mingle them and make a Cataplasm That Medicament is also very efficacious that is made of Rue Honey and Salt Or Take Sulphur one ounce Pigeons Dung ten drams Bean meal one ounce and half the meal of Lupines one ounce Honey one ounce and half and so make a Cataplasm with the Decoction of Camomile flowers Or Take Sulphur Myrrh Salt of each one ounce old Oyl and Vinegar of each as much as will suffice and make a Liniment Or Take Bryony roots two ounces Wormwood Bearfoots Camomile Melilote of each half a handful boyl them in Water of Honey and being wel bruised searced add to them the powder of red Roses the Meal of Beans and Lupines of each half an ounce old Oyl as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm Or Take the Root of Asphodil and the wild Cucumber white Lilly roots and Flowers of Camomile of each one handful boyl them untill they be soft and then add of Leaven Tartar washed or slaked Lime and Sulphur of each an ounce Frankincense six drams the Fat of a Hart the Marrow of the Thigh-bones of Oxen of each ten drams make a Cataplasm There is likewise commended Ox dung or Cow dung for it both mollifieth and resolveth of which with Sulphur Frankincense Honey Vinegar and the Broth of a Cabbage or Colwort there may be made a Cataplasm In the applying of all which Medicaments it is requisite that we observe that before ever the Emplasters or Unguents and Liniments be applied the part be first made hot by frictions or rubbings and fomentations for otherwise the Medicâ—ments will not easily effect and accomplish our desire and expectation by reason of the coldness of the part The frictions may be made with hot Linen Cloaths the fomentations may be of the Decoction of Camomile flowers and Melilote flowers and of the Leaves of Betony Sage Rosemary Lavender Organy Wormwood and the like For by the said fomentations and frictions the heat together with the blood is called back unto the part and the excrements and superfluous humors are somwhat dispersed and scattered But if it be so that the Oedema seem to wax hard and to pass into a Scirrhus then we are likewise together with the former to make use of Emollients or mollifying Medicaments And for this use and purpose there is to be applied Vinegar in which the Lapis Pyrites we commonly call it the Fire-stone or a piece of Mill-stone taken red hot out of the Fire hath been quenched and after this the part is to be anoynted with old Oyl in the which the Root of the Wild Cucumber and Marshmallow Roots have been boyled Or Take the Mucilage of Marshmallow roots Linseed Fenugreek Goose fat the Marrow of a Leg of Veal the Flower-de-luce root Camomile flowers of each two ounces Styrax liquid Mirrh Frankincense and oyl of Camomile of each one ounce Wax as much as wil serve the turn and so make an Emplaster But touching these Remedies we shall speak further when we come to treat of a Scirrhus And although indeed it be true that the Oedema is most frequently discussed and dispersed by Resolution yet somtimes notwithstanding as is apparent out of Hippocrates in his Book of Prognosticks Text 27. it cometh to a suppuration but this is but seldom to wit if it be in a place somwhat hotter than ordinary or else that any other humor be therewith mingled as it happeneth in the Oedema Phlegmonodes and this if it happen there is then perceived in the next adjoyning part both a pain and a pulsation or beating And therefore at such a time the Suppuration is to be furthered and hastened on by those Medicaments that we call Emplastick such as are Diachilon simplex and other Remedies made of the Roots of Marshmallows the common Mallows Linseed Fenugreek with the Fat of a Hen or such like As for example Take Bearfoot Marshmallows the Roots of white Lillies of each one handful boyl them and when they are sufficiently bruised add to them the meal of Linseed and Fenugreek of each two ounces Hogs Grease and Hens fat of each three ounces Saffron half a dram and thereof make a Cataplasm The matter being concocted and suppurated we are not to expect a spontaneous or self-effecting Cure in regard it wil be a long time ere it come to this Wherefore let the place be opened either with the Instrument for that purpose or else with a potential Cautery and afterward let the Impostume be throughly cleansed and purged with Turpentine Frankincense Honey the Juyce of Wormwood and Honey of Roses furthermore let the Cavity or hollowness be filled up with the Unguent Basilicon the Unguent Aureum the Unguent of Betony and such like and at length let there be a Cicatrice drawn over it Chap. 19. Of a Scirrhus HAving treated of those Tumors that arise from the Blood Choler and Flegm and it now remaining that we handle those Tumors that arise from Melancholly and black Choler and it being so that a Scirrhus to speak the truth ariseth from both Melancholly and Flegm the next thing therefore that we have to do is to treat of the Scirrhus Now then a Scirrhus is a hard Tumor without any sense or pain or if there be any it is certainly but very little arising from a thick humor that is Viscid Clammy and Cold such as it the melancholly humor and flegm fixed and fastened in the parts For there are two humors to wit Melancholly and Flegm out of which either singly and severally or else mingled together the Scirrhus ariseth as they commonly determine Now here in this place by Melancholly we are to understand not that black humor which ariseth either from the Natural and adust Melancholly humor or else from yellow Choler adust but here we are to understand that Melancholly that is Natural and properly called the Melancholly humor to wit the thick and more feculent or dreggy part of the Blood
now those Humors are called forth unto the Skin when any one having been in the cold suddenly approacheth neer unto the fire or else betaketh himself to a hot Bath and so on the contrary when after heat the pores of the Skin shal be altogether close shut up by the external cold The Signs Diagnostick The little Bladders that resemble those that are raised by the fire or scalding hot water do suddenly break forth and when they are broken there issueth forth by little and little a yellowish humor the Crusts thereof wax hard and then they fal off By reason of the acrimony and fervent heat of the humor they excite an itching in the Skin Prognosticks 1. Phlyctaenae as Aetius tels us Tetrab 4. Serm. 2. Chap. 63. abide and continue somtimes for two or three daies 2. Phlyctaenae if they be not wel and rightly cured they now and then degenerate into an Herpes The Cure If such like vitious humors abound in the body then in the first place such a kind and course of Diet is to be prescribed thai wil not encrease those like Humors but such as may rather correct that Cacochymy And moreover the said vitious Humors are by convenient Medicaments to be evacuated Now as for Topicks let the Phlyctaenae first be fomented with the Decoction of Lentils Myrtle and Pomegranate Rinds Or Take the Mucilage of Fleabans or Fleawort seed Rose water extract six ounces the Juyce of Purslane and Nightshade of each two ounces mingle them and let the place affected be anointed therewith If they breâ—k not of their own accord and thereupon cause a grievous pain they are then to be pâ—â—ckt and pierced through with a needle and the Pustules are to be hard squeezed and upon the Ulcer lay this following Cataplasm Take Barley Meal the Meal of Lentils and of Beans the pouder of Pomegranate Rinds of each an ounce with a sufficient quantity of the Oyl of Roses make a Cataplasm Or Take the Leaves of Plantane Mallows Myrtle of each one handful boyl them to a softness and pass them through a hair sieve then add unto them Barley Meal the Meal of Lentiles and crums of white Bread of each as much as will suffice and make a Cataplasm Or else let a Liniment made of Swines Fat with the Spume or Froth of Silver in a Leaden Mortar he laid on Or Take Juyce of the Root of sowr Sorrel and Scabious of each two ounces Oyl of Roses four ounces the Fat of an old Hog six ounces boyl them until the Juyces be consumed and afterwards add Litharge of Gold one ounce live Sulphur six drams Turpentine half an ounce stir them wel together in a Leaden Mortar and 〈◊〉 a Liniment Or â—â—ke L tharge live Sulphur Myrtle Pouder 〈◊〉 one ounce stir them wel together with 〈◊〉 â—ar in a Leadâ—n Mortar and adding thereâ—â— a â—â—fficient quantity of the Oyl of Roses make â—â—Vnguent See more of this in Aetius Tetrab 1. Serm. 4. Chap. 21. Chap. 23. Of Vari or Pimples VAri are Tubercles or little Swellings somwhat neer of kin unto Psydracia by the Greeks called Jonthoi because that like unto Dung they are the defilement and the disgrace of the Countenance by fouling and disfiguring of the Face Galen in his second Book of the Method of Physick Chap. 2. reckons up these among those names that neither represent the place affected neither the cause that produceth them They are likewise by some named Acne or Acna as Aetius tels us Tetrab 2. Serm. 4. Chap 13. Although Hermolaus in his Gloss upon Pliny reads the word Acmas as if this kind of Affect were commonly so termed by the Greeks in regard that it is wont to seize upon those that are of ripe and ful age Celsus in his fifth Book Chap. 6. writeth thus It is almost but a meer folly saith he to attempt the curing of these Vari or Specks and Pimples in the Face or the little Pushes and heat-wheals of the same But Vari and Lenticuâ—ae or Pimples are very wel and commonly known and yet notwithstanding you cannot possibly take from Women the care they take in tricking themselves up and especially in trimming their Faces In Galens Opinion as we have it in his fifth Book of the Composition of Medicaments according to the place Chap. 3. and in his Book of making those Remedies that may be provided Chap. 51. Jonthos is an hard and little swelling in the Skin of the Face raised from a thick Juyce that is there gotten together The which in regard that it is altogether void of the wheyish moisture it is therefore not at al itching neither doth it require or stand in any need of scratching This Humor is for the most part alimentary insinuating it self into the Pores of the Skin But yet there is likewise oftentimes therewithal mingled an excrementitious Humor and atrabiliary blood Signs Diagnostick We have before told you out of Celsus that this Tumor is sufficiently and commonly known Prognosticks 1. This Affect hath in it no danger so that Celsus thinks it meer folly so much as to will or desire the Cure of this Tumor 2. Those Vari that arise only from the thicker and grosser Aliment are firm and stable But if an Excrementitious Humor be mingled with them the Tubercles pour forth an Ichor or thin Excrement and if they be suppurated they turn into Ulcers 3. If together with the Pushes there be an Intense and extraordinary redness in the face the Malady is then very hard to be cured if not altogether impossible and although the Pustules may be removed by strong Medicaments yet the redness wil notwithstanding remain and encrease unto a higher pitch 4. When there is a redness conjoyned with the swelling and puffing up of the Face and a hoarsness of the voyce this is a very shrewd sign of an approaching Lepra or Leprosie The Cure These Tubercles are to be cured by Emollients Discussers and likewise unless they in a short time yield and give place by corroding Medicaments As for instance Take Meal of Lupines of the bitter Vetch Orobus of each one ounce and half of Mallows peeled and Flowerdeluce Root of each two drams Salt Ammoniack one dram with Mucilage of Gum Tragacanth make Trochisques which at the time of using them may be dissolved in Milk Or Take Honey and the sharpest or sowrest Vinegar of each one ounce and half Mingle them Or Take Litharge of Gold three drams Turpentine half an ounce common Oyl as much as will suffice mingle them Or Let the Face be anointed in the Evening with bitter Almonds wel pounded and made into a Mash and so mingled with Vinegar and in the morning wash the Face with Milk If the Vari be harder than ordinary Take Black Soap half an ounce Animoniacum Frankincense of each a dram and half let them be dissolved in Water that they may get the thickness of a Cerote Or Take the Juyce of the sharp Dock two ounces Vinegar of
Squils half an ounce Gum Ammoniack dissolved in Vinegar two drams Borax a dram and half Allum half a dram mingle them c. Or Take the Root of sowr Sorrel and Elecampane cut into smal pieces of each one ounce Hysop and Penyroyal Leaves of each half an ounce boyl them in Vinegar until they be soft and tender and then bruise them very smal Add hereto of soft Soap half an ounce Ammoniack dissolved in Vinegar two drams Myrrh Frankincense Borax of each half a dram mingle them Chap. 24. Of Sudamina and Sirones SVdamina which the Greeks cal Hidroa and likewise Exanthemata are with us those Esflorescences or Pushes or Wheals that stick and have their residence in the utmost Skin of the body like unto the grains of Millet that by their exulceration do exasperate the Skin Some there are that wil likewise have them to be called Eczesmata By Pliny in his third Book and Chap. 4. they are termed Papulae Sudorum or sweating Pustules Rhases and Avicen name them Asef or else with the Article Alasef or Hafef and Alhafef It is an Affect that is very common and familiar unto Children and yong persons especially those that are of a hot temperament and constitution and such as in the hot Summer time use overmuch motion and exercise happening and arising in the Neck Shoulder-blades Breast Arms and Thighs but yet notwithstanding more frequently neer about the privy parts and the Fundament or Arse whereupon it is that Hippocrates in the third of his Aphorisms Aph. 21. reckons it up among the Summer Diseases The Causes Now these Sudamina have their original from the many Cholerick and sharp biting sweats that corrode the Skin and cause a roughness or ruggedness therein exulcerate after the manner of Ulcers and excite in the said Skin a certain kind of itching And they arise more especially in a hot and moist Summer after the use of those things that are hotter and sharper than ordinary extream labor and pains from inhabiting in a place hot and moist a wiâ—d not sufficiently piercing and purifying overgreat and excessive sweats and lastly the filthiness and nastiness of the Apparel Signs Diagnostick These Tubercles are sufficiently manifest For in the Skin there appear a roughness and itching Pustules Prognosticks The Affect is not in the least dangerous but for the most part is cured by the help and strength of Nature without the use and application of any Medicaments The Cure And therefore let the Patients wearing Apparel be sweet and clean and let him often shift himself If the Affect be mild gentle and moderate it is then cured by only washing with Rose Water or Plantane Water unto which notwithstanding there ought to be added a grain or two of Camphire But if it be more grievous and if that Cholerick Humors abound in the Body they are to be altered and evacuated Afterward this Bath is to be made use of Take the Root of sowr Sorrel and white Lillies of each half a pound Briony three ounces of these Herbs following viz. of Mallows Violets Marsh-mallows Pellitory of the Wall Bears-foot of each one handful Fumitory three handfuls the flowers of the Water-Lilly Red Roses and Beans of each one handful Bran two pound Boyl them in pure and sweet Water for a Bath After the Bath if there be occasion let this Unguent be administred Take Oyl of Violets of Roses of the Water-Lillies or at some cal it the Water-cress of each half a pound Juyce of Lemmons three ounces Litharge one ounce Ceruss or white Lead half an ounce Camphire one dram let them be wel stirred together in a Mortar and make hereof a Liniment Sirones Hither likewise belong those Pustules that the Germans cal Seuren that arise either in the hollow of the Hand or on the soles of the Feet or both in the which there lieth hid and secret an exceeding smal sort of Worms under the Scarf-skin which they term Sirones or Chirones Now the Affect ariseth chiefly in these places because that the more thick and gross Ichores or ulcerous Excrements are in every scabbiness detained and held under the Skin which in the aforesaid place is more thick than elswhere Signs We may know whether or no these Worms lie hid in the Pustules if the itch that is here felt be greater than that which is wont to be at other times perceived in these places These Chirones are for the most part digged forth with the Neddle and after this that so they may not be bred anew the place is to be wel washed with Wine or Vinegar in which Salt Alum or Nitre hath been dissolved or else with a Ley that is made of the Ashes of Broom Sprigs or the Boughs of the Oak Tree After it hath been washed and throughly dried again let it be anoynted over with this Unguent following viz. Take the sharp Dock or as some call it sowr Sorrel Scabious Wormwood Tansey the Leaves of Peaches of the Ash tree of Henbane and of the Walnut of each one handful let them be al wel and throughly bruised together and together with those Juyces take of the Fat or Lard of an old Hog two pound let them boyl all together until the Juyces be consumed and afterwards add of Ship Pitch one pound and half and let the whol be stremed through a Cloth and then Take Myrtle Frankincense Mastick of each two ounces let them be poudered very smal and let them be put into the streining and then let them be moved and stirred about with a Spatula until they have the likeness and consistence of an Vnguent And whensoever there is any occasion to make use of and to do and act any thing herewith then unto six ounces of this Unguent we may add one ounce of Quick-silver extinguished and killed with fasting Spitrle or shaken together with the white of an Egg and by this means you may Cure within fifteen daies all kind of Scabbiness whatsoever it be of this Nature or those Sirones that are accompanied with an itching And thus much may suffice to have been spoken touching these Tumors or rather Tubercles Sudamina and Sirones Chap. 25. Of Epinyctides and Terminthi EPinyctis is so called because it ariseth in the Night as Galen in his second Book of the Method of Physick Chap. 2. and Celsus in his fifth Book and 28th Chapter hath informed us Yet notwithstanding Paulus Aegineta in his 4. Book Chap. 9. and Aetius Tetrab 4. Serm. 2. Chap. 61. conceive that they are so called not because it ariseth in the night but because in the night time it doth more vehemently excruciate and torment the Party thus affected But both these reasons may very wel stand together to wit that this Tubercle ariseth by night and that it doth likewise in the night time most grieve excruciate the Party affected therewith Paulus Aegineta therefore and Aetius in the places alleadged define the Epinyctides to be small Ulcers breaking forth of their own
accord like unto Phlyctaenae or Blisters somwhat reddish which being broken there issueth forth a bloody filth and matter They do not greatly excruciate the Party in the day time but by night they torture and torment him with a pain that is more then usual in an Ulcer But yet although Paulus and Aetius define Epinyctides by little Ulcers yet notwithstanding without all doubt they understand Pustules degenerating and turning into Ulcers Neither are they generated only of Cholerick and bloody filth and corruption but likewise from other humors also And therefore Pliny in his Book 20. and Chap. 6. calleth them pale and wan Pustules and such as disquiet in the night time But Celsus in the place alleadged doth most cleerly and plainly describe them in these words It is saith he the worst of all kind of Pustules that is called Epinyctis It is wont to be in colour either somwhat pale and wan or somwhat black or else white About this there is also a vehement Inflammation and within there is found a snotty and nasty exulceration The colour is like unto its humor from whence it ariseth The pain that it causeth is greater than its bigness and transcendeth its magnitude for it is no bigger then a Bean. And it likewise ariseth in the eminent parts and most commonly in the night time for which cause it hath this name Epinyctis imposed upon it by the Greeks There are some that conceive these Epinyctides to be Essere of the Arabians but they are mistaken as it wil appear by the Chapter following for Essere unless it be very much scratched and clawed poureth forth no humor at all The Causes The Causes of this Tumor are a Salt and wheyish humor and Flegm together with which there is somtimes mingled some of the Blood and Cholerick Ichor and now and then likewise some of the black Choler From whence also it is that the colour is not alwaies one and the same and by reason of the Flegm therwith mingled the Pustule being opened there is found within a certain snotty and filthy exulceration And the Tumor is almost if not altogether such as that which causeth the Carbuncle but only that there is here no malignity present neither is the Tumor likewise here so great as it is in a Carbuncle neither is it as we told you out of Celsus bigger then a Bean. But that it is more exasperated by night the Cause hereof is a black humor that is wont to be moved more in the night and the nocturnal cold which shutteth and closeth up the Pores of the Skin Signs Diagnostick It is not at all needful that we declare the signs and tokens of this Tumor since that it may be sufficiently known from the aforementioned description of Celsus The Prognosick To tel you the truth these Tubercles are not dangerous and they denote the strength of the expulsive faculty yet notwithstanding they are very grievous and troublesome by reason of the pain they cause and they bring restlessness likewise upon the Party in the night time and they signifie that an adust and vitious Juyce doth superabound in the body The Cure And therefore the naughty a vitious humor is to be evacuated and if the blood too much abound a Vein is then to be opened and withall there is such a kind of Diet to be prescribed that may not generate and breed an adust humor As for Topical Remedies such a like Bath or Lotion may be appointed Viz. Take Mallows Violets Pellitory of the Wall Bearsfoot of each three handfuls Nightshade one handful Marshmallow seeds and the four cold seeds wel bruised of each one ounce boyl them in sweet water for a Bath Paulus and Aetius commend the liquor of Laserpitium with salted water in regard that it drieth without any corrosion at all as also the Leaves of the Hemlock or Henbane bruised and pounded smal together with Honey as likewise the Green Coriander and Nightshade bruised and mingled together or the Leaves of the Wild Olive bruised For those Ulcers that spring and arise from Pustules this following Medicament is very proper and convenient Take Ceruss half an ounce Litharge one ounce and half Fenugreek seed half an ounce Roses two drams the Juyce of Endive as much as wil suffice let them be mingled and stirred together until they attain unto the thickness of Honey or a Liniment But let there be a careful abstinence from whatsoever is sharp acid and salt Terminthus Some there are that refer likewise Terminthus unto these Epinyctides But it doth not yet sufficiently appear what this Tumor Terminthus of the Ancients is properly but only what we have from Galen who in Epidem 6. Comment 3. Text. 37. thus writeth that the name of Terminthi doth signifie certain black Pustules arising especially in the Thighs derived from the likeness and resemblance they have in figure colour and bigness with the fruit of Terminthi that is Cicers as they vulgarly render it but as others and that more rightly the fruit of the Turpentine Tree Chap. 26. Of Essere THere is also a certain kind of Tumor which we but very seldom meet with in the writings of the Greeks and Latines but oftentimes mentioned by the Arabians and now then likewise by the Physitians of our own time such especially as live neer us in our own Country which they cal Essere Sora and Sare to wit when litcle Tubercles inclining to a red colour and somwhat hard do suddenly and unexpectedly seiz upon the whol Body together with an extraordinary troublesom itching Just as if the Party had been bitten and stung by Bees or Wasps or Gnats or stung with Nettles and yet notwithstanding so that after a long time they vanish again the Skin likewise without the issuing forth of an ichorous excrement or any other moisture whatsoever recovereth its former smoothness and colour There are some indeed that refer these kind of Tubercles unto the aforesaid Epinyctides of the Greeks but they are here in mistaken For Epinyctides and Essere are Tumors altogether differing one from the other in regard that Epinyctides pour forth out of them a certain humor which Essere doth not but vanisheth without any kind of humor issuing there from Moreover the Epinyctides according to the name they have thereupon Imposed on them do afflict and grieve the Patient most of all in the night time but the Essere very rarely break forth in the night but for the most part in the day time The way and Method of Curing them is likewise very various and different It is somwhat doubtful whether or no this kind of Tumor was at all known to the Grecians since that we meet not in any of their writings with the true and proper kind of this Tumor neither do they make any the least mention hereof unless haply there be any that will refer this Tumor Essere unto Exanthemata that are without any Ulcer Serapio in the fifth of his Breviary
or such like be provided Viz Take Roots and Leaves of the sowr Sorrel three handfuls Elecampane Root three ounces Briony half a pound Mallows Scabious Fumitory Selandine Sopewort which some cal Bruisewort of each two handfuls whol Barley Lupines Beans of each half a pound Bran one pound Camomile flowers three handfuls boyl them for a Bath For this same use and purpose Liniments likewise and Unguents are prepared a great number whereof we meet with every where in Authors They are compounded and made as I have told you of such Medicaments as cleanse and purge the Skin such as are Nitre Flowerdeluce bitter Almonds Southernwood Hellebore the Root of Briony of white Lillies Bean meal the meal of the bitter Verch Orobus the meal of Lupines Turpentine Sulphur Tartar Unto these you may add and mingle therewith Anodynes that is to say those Remedies that mitigate the itching and asswage the pain that is excited by other Medicaments and such are these viz. Oyl of Roses Oyl of Dill and Oyl of Camomile the Fat of a Hen Goose Fat the Fat of a Calf new and fresh Butter Hogs Lard c. Adding likewise those things that correct and amend the distemper of the Skin and such are these to wit the juyce of Sorrel Milk the seed of Melons those Medicaments are likewise herewith to be mingled that are of thin parts as Vinegar and the juyce of Lemmons From al which and other such like as we see occasion divers Medicaments are compounded according to the nature condition and constitution together with al other circumstances of the body thus affected For al kinds of Scabies or Scabbiness are not easily to be cured with one only Medicament and whosoever they be that attempt this they are justly to be accused either of negligence or ignorance For the milder sort of Medicaments are most fit and proper in a mild and moderate Scabies in Children Women tender and delicate persons and so on the contrary And likewise the moist Scabies requireth one kind of Medicaments the dry another The milder and gentler sort of Remedies are these that follow Viz. Take Litharge first dissolved and diluted with Rose Vinegar the Roots of white Lillies of each two drams Oyl of Roses two ounces Bean meal one ounce Juyce of Lemmons two drams Camphire four grains those of them that are to be pulverized let them be beaten into a very smal and fine pouder and so mingled with the rest into the form of a Liniment Or Take Juyce of sowr Sorrel and Elecampane of each one ounce Juyce of Lemmons six drams Turpentine an ounce Litharge half an ounce Ceruss two drams common Salt half a dram Oyl of Roses as much as wil suffice and make a Liniment Or Take the Fat of a Hog an ounce and half Oyl of Roses one ounce Turpentine half an ounce Oyl of Tartar and the Yelks of Eggs of each one dram Pouder of Frankincense two drams common Salt one scruple and mingle them carefully Or Take fresh Butter and Turpentine of each four ounces Oyl of Roses and Myrtles of each one ounce two Yelks of Eggs Ceruss one ounce Salt two drams Mingle them wel Or Take the juyce of sowr Sorrel and Elecampane of each an ounce and half Vinegar half an ounce Oyl of Roses and Wax of each a sufficient quantity and make an Unguent Or Take Turpentine washed with Rose water half an ounce the juyce of sowr Oranges three drams the Yelk of one Egg Butter two drams Oyl of Roses as much as wil suffice to make a Liniment Or Take Turpentine washed in Scabious water one ounce Oyl of Roses half an ounce fresh Butter and Hogs Grease of each two drams Salt half a dram Litharge one dram the Yelks of two Eggs Juyce of Lemmons six drams Wax as much as wil serve the turn to make an Unguent Or Take Juyce of sowr Sorrel one ounce Turpentine and Styrax liquid of each a dram and half Elecampane Root two drams Frankincense one dram the Yelk of one Egg Salt one dram Vinegar a dram and half Hogs Grease and Oyl of Roses of each half an ounce Wax a sufficient quantity to make a soft Unguent Or Take Litharge half an ounce Ceruss two drams Mastick and Frankincense of each two drams the juyce pressed forth of an Orange the Orange being cut in pieces together with its rind one ounce Oyl of Roses as much as wil suffice Stir them wel about al together in a Leaden Mortar and so make an Unguent For the Rich and such as are tender and delicate there are wont to be made Unguents of Apples which they therefore cal Pomata's or Pomada's as for instance thus Take Cinnamom and Cloves of each three drams Lavender flowers two scruples Nutmeg two drams Styrax Calamite one dram Benzoin five drams Camphire one scruple sweet smelling Apples one pound and half Rose water the like quantity Wine four ounces the fat of a Hog fresh and sweet one pound boyl al and strain them and then add of Musk half a scruple and make a Liniment But in such as are of ful age especially where the Scabies is confirmed and setled the stronger sort of Medicaments are necessary As for Example Take the Juyce of sowr Sorrel one ounce Sulphur Citrine three drams Nitre two drams Liquid Styrax and Lupine Meal of each two drams and half Oyl of Roses as much as will suffice a little Wax and to make an Unguent Or Take Sulphur half an ounce Nitre one dram Oyl of Roses and Oyl of Nuts of each one ounce Juyce of Lemmons two drams mingle them c. Or Take the Roots of Elecampane sowr Sorrel of each one ounce boyl them in Vinegar and let them be passed through a fine sieve Then add of live Sulphur one dram common Salt half a dram of the Juyce of Lemmons six drams of the white Unguent of Rhasis and of the Cittine Unguent of each half an ounce Oyl of Tartar and Oyl of Roses of each as much as wil suffice a little Wax Make an Unguent Or Take good Wine that is sweet scented a pint and halâ— Sulphur three drams Frankincense two drams Salt one dram and half Hogs grease three ounces Wax one ounce and half let them boyl together to the consumption of the third part and in the end add of liquid Styrax a dram and half Mingle them Or Take Root of Pimpernel sowr Sorrel Elecampane of each half an ounce let them be infused in the Water of Fumitory and afterward let them be boyled unto the straining strongly pressed forth add Turpentine three ounces Oyl of Roses two ounces let them boyl until a third part or the one half be consumed and then add of Sulphur half an ounce Allum two drams Salgem and Nitre of each half a dram Oyl of Eggs and Wax of each a sufficient quantity and make an Unguent Or Take unsalted Butter four ounces Turpentine an ounce and half Sulphur two drams Salt half a dram the Yelk
of one Egg and mingle them wel together Or Take Turpentine four ounces Citrine Sulphur half an ounce the Root of Pimpernel Elecampane Lapis Calaminaris of each half a dram Salgem three drams Litharge and Ceruss of each one dram the Yelks of two Eggs Allum two drams a little Vinegar and Oyl of Roses as much as wil suffice and make an Unguent There are some likewise that mingle Quick-silver and Sublimate with those Unguents and Liniments they make use of in this Affect But in regard that there oftentimes thereby accreweth unto the Patient much dammage and danger it is therefore the more safe and advised course in the said Scabies altogether or as much as possibly may be to abstain from Quick-silver and Sublimate inasmuch as the said Scabies may be cured by other Medicaments And somtimes likewise for the anointing of the Hands there are provided little round Balls Sopes and those Washballs they commonly cal Smegmata as for example Take Pouder of the Flowerdeluce Root half an ounce of Elecampane two drams Feculae Brion and Gersae Serpentariae by both which you are to understand a Pouder made by Art of the fresh Roots of Briony and Wake-Robin or Cuckowpint the pouder of which last is called Gersa Serpentatia and it is as white as Starch or Ceruss of each one dram Choice Frankincense two drams Oyl of Tartar three drams Liquid Styrax two drams the meal of Lupines half a dram the Juyce of sowr Sorrel three ounces Venice Sope dissolved in Rose water and Fumitory water as much as wil suffice Musk if you please half a scruple or somwhat more mingle al these and make a Mass and of it little Balls that may be wrapped about with Silk Or Take the distilled Water of sowr Sorrel one pint the Juyce of Plantane two ounces Rose water one ounce and half Juyce of Lemmons one ounce Litharge three ounces Ceruss two drams Mercury sublimate six drams common Salt two drams Sulphur one dram and half Pouder what is to be poudered and then mingle them in the Waters let them stand infusing twenty four hours and afterwards destill them Another experimented Remedy in al kinds of Scabies or Scabbiness Take Roots of sowr Sorrel while they are yet green and of Elecampane green likewise of each half a pound Swines fat three ounces bruise the Roots wel in a Mortar and let them boyl a little over a gentle fire and after let them be hard pressed and squeezed and so make hereof an Unguent Of Malum Mortuum Some Physitians make mention of a peculiar kind of Scabies which they cal Malum Mortuum because therein the body appeareth black and as it were mortified which is a Scabies with a wanness and blackness and crusty Pustules that are black soul without any matter sense and pain especially in the Hips and Ankles taking its Original from Natural Melancholy when it is become adust and thereupon it is that it followeth the use of Melancholy Meats the obstruction of the Spleen and the retention of the Hemorrhoids and without doubt it wanteth not the scorbutical malignity And it is a Malady as are likewise al Melancholy Affects of a long continuance and very hard to be cured But yet it is to be cured by preparing the Melancholy Humor and purging of it in a fit and convenient manner and by correcting the fault of the Spleen upon which it dependeth touching which as in the Scurvy so likewise elsewhere here and there we have already often spoken The body being evacuated we are to continue those Medicaments that temper the Melancholy humor unto which there are to be added those Medicaments that are good and proper against the Scurvy Furthermore let the body be washed with this Bath prepared and made of the Roots of Polypody sowr Sorrel Elecampane Flowerdeluce the rinds of the Elder Danewort Wormwood Fumitory Parietary and Mallows When the Patient goeth into the Bath let there be given him the Conserve of Fumitory or the Syrup or Water thereof with Treacle Afterward let the place affected be anointed with Vnguent Diapompholygos or such like Take Juyce of Fumitory of sowr Sorrel Selandine Spoonwort and Water-Cresses of each an ounce the fat of an old Hog three ounces boyl them until the Juyces be consumed and then add of live Sulphur half an ounce Oyl of Nuts an ounce Vnguent Diapompholygos one ounce and half Frankincense two drams Turpentine half an ounce mingle them wel together in a Leaden Mortar and make an Vnguent Chap. 28. Of Lepra of the Greeks LEpra so called from the Greek word Lepis in Latine Squamma in regard of the resemblance it hath with the scales of fishes is a certain high or indeed the highest degree of Psora or Scabies But now at the very first and before we proceed any further lest that any one should be troubled and made to doubt in the reading of Authors it is to be observed that we here speak of the Lepra of the Grecians and not that of the Arabians For that Affect which the Arabians cal Lepra is the same with the Greeks Elephantiasis touching which we shal speak in the next Chapter which is nothing else than an universal Cancer of the whol body as it is manifest from the description that is given it by Avicen in his Tertia Quarti Tetrab 3. Chap. 1. where he saith thus The Lepra is a Disease having its original from black Choler dispersed throughout the whol body and from whence the temperament of the parts the form and figure and at length also the very continuity it self is corrupted and it is a Cancer common to the whol Body But now again the Arabians cal the Lepra with the Greeks Albaram nigram or the black Albaras as appeareth out of the same Avicen Albaras nigra or the black Albaras in his Septima Quarti Tetrab 2. Chap. 9. The black Albaras saith he is that very same affect that we otherwise also call Impetigo Excoriativa and it is a scabbiness happening unto the Skin rough vehement and it maketh scales like unto fish scales with an itching and it is accompanied with a melancholy humor and it is one of those things that precede and go before the Lepra By al which words Lepra of the Greeks is manifestly described For why Lepra of the Greeks is a Scabies in the highest degree and differeth from the Scabies only in the vehemency of the Affect From whence also it is that Paulus Aegineta in one and the same Chapter viz. Chap. 2. of his fourth Book handleth both the Lepra and the Scabies But Avicen whom I had rather follow treateth of them in several and peculiar Chapters to wit of Scabies in the seventh Section of his fourth Book Tetrab 3. Chap. 6. But he handleth Lepra of the Greeks in the place alleadged For in Lepra there is a far greater corruption of the Humors and consequently a greater distemper than there is in Scabies and in
afterwards to be evacuated by those Medicaments that purge forth flegm such as are Agarick Mechoacan Turbith Colocynthis and the like Avicén maketh use likewise of Vomitories and Diureticks that is those Medicaments that cause and provoke Urine And then in the close and conclusion we are to administer Treacle to consume and waste the cold crude humors Before Topicks may be applied in Leuce the place is first of al to be wel rubbed with course rough cloaths that so the Medicaments may the better penetrate Let the Topicks be so ordained and appointed that they may cleanse discuss and draw the blood unto the affected part such as are those that make red the place which are very fit and proper in Alphus but those that are stronger and blisterers and as it were Causticks are required in Leuce Those Medicaments that cleanse are Lupines the seed of the bitter Vetch Orobus Gentian Root Beans Figs bitter Almonds the Asphodel or Daffadil Root Alyssum or Madworâ— Nightshade Sulphur Pellitory wild Cucumber Root and Briony Root Those things that attract and draw the blood rubefie or make red the part and that likewise excite and raise Blisters are Mustard seed the Herb Rocket seed Thlaspy or Treacle Mustard seed Nitre Euphorbium Cantharides the Root of Water Dragon and other such like that we havâ— elswhere mencioned and explained From these there are divers Compositions to be made and formed As Take Root of the sowr Sorrel wild Cucumber of each one ounce the greater Celandine and Fumitory of each one handful boyl them in Water and a third part of Vinegar and then let the place be washed with the Decoction and afterward anointed all over with this Vnguent Viz. Take the Juyce of the greater Celandine sowr Sorrel Fumitory and Scabious of each one ounce and half Mustard seed one ounce the fat of a Hen as much as will suffice and make an Vnguent Vesicatories or Blisterers either of Mustard or of the Flyes Cantharides or such like in Alphus are to be held and kept at least so long in the part affected until there be sensibly perceived a certain kind of stinging and biting but in Leuce so long until that the Scarf-skin be parted asunder and that Blisters be excited and raised In the black Alphus let the place the Patient being in a bath be anointed over with the Pouder of Mustard seed mingled with Water and made up into the form of a Pultiss and let it be so long there detained until there be felt and perceived a certain mordication or biting or else let the Pouder of Mustard seed mingled with Sope be somwhat dissolved in Water and so spread and anointed upon the part Or Take White Sope one pound slice it and let it be so dried that it may be reduced and made into a Pouder Then add thereto Bean-flour the meal or flour of Lupines of each three ounces Mustard seed one ounce the Crumb of white Bread one ounce and half let them be mingled well together with the Juyce of sowr Sorrel But in the first place it is mainly requisite that the Patiens be careful in his Diet that so the fault of the blood may be corrected and amended He must for this purpose feed upon meats that afford a good juyce and he ought carefully to abstain from al sorts of salt meats meats that are smoak-dried and meats that are acid thick viscous or clammy The place affected is dayly every moâ—ning to be wel chafed and rubbed either with a rough course Linen cloth or else with the hands bring first al over wet with the Oyl of bitter Almonds Chap. 30. of the Tumors Impetigo and Lichen WE have already told you above in the 28. Chapter That Celsus his Impetigo is nothing else but the Lepra of the Greeks But now the Impetigo of Pliny and that we likewise meet with in divers others of the Latins and of which it is our putpose here in this Chapter to treat is the same that the Greeks cal Lichen Mentagra Unto these Lichens there likewise belongeth that that Pliny calleth Mentagra touching which he thus writeth in his 26. Book and Chap. 1. Even the very face of men saith he is now sensible of Diseases that are altogether new and in al former ages unknown not only in Italy but likewise throughout almost all Europe Neither is it in all parts of Italy that these Diseases run up and down neither throughout Illyria or France or Spain as here at Rome and the parts adjacent where they most especially prevail and spread themselves being the truth is altogether void of pain and having in them no danger at all of death but then they are so foul and filthy and they so defile the face that any kind of death is to be preferred before this impure Affect The worst and most grievous sort of these they cal Lichenes by their Greek name but in Latine in regard that the said Affect arose especially from the Chin they first of all only in a jesting and sporting manner as too many there are that are Naturally apt and forward to make themselves merry with the miseries of others but soon after they commonly and as by a generally received name cal it Mentagra because of its rise at I said before principally from the Chin sezing upon and in many places overspreading as it were the whol Countenance the eyes alone being free and thence descending both into the Neck the Breast and the Hands together with a filthy kind of bran that it causeth unto the Skin This Plague if I may so cal it was altogether unknown unto our Ancestors and our Fathers before us were never sensible thereof And it first of all crept into Italy about the middle of the Reign of Tiberius Claudius Caesar one Perasinus a Knight of Rome and being then Quaestor haâ—â—◠〈◊〉 in Asia and thence bringing along with him the contagion thereof Neither were he Women only sensible of this Malady or the Bond slaves or the mean Plebeians or the middle rank of Citizens but even the Nobles themselves catcht it by the swift and secret conveyance of a Kiss and in many of them those especially that had submitted themselves unto the Cure that was then practised the Cicatrice was more foul deformed and unsightly than the Disease it self For they were cured by Causticks that so the body might not be burnt even to the very bone where the Malady proved rebellious and refractory And out of Egypt from whence it first sprang there came hither unto us such Physitians as undertook the curing of such Diseases and the pains they took in the Curing of this one only Malady was very advantagious and gainful unto them For certain it is that Mâ—nilius Torquatus one of the Praetorian Order when he was sent Embassador into the Province of Aquitain gave two hundred Sexterces for his being cured of this same Disease Thus Pliny There are some indeed than reprehend and blame Pliny and that
assert that many yeers likewise before the Reign of Claudius Caesar these Lichenes were wel known unto the Grecians because that Hippocrates in the third of his Aphorisms Aphor. 20. and in his second Book of Womens Diseases maketh mention of Lichenes and that it is probable that the Malady vexed Italy in like manner forasmuch as Galen also in his fifth Book of the Composition of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 7. maketh mention of these Lichenes in the Chin and yet notwithstanding he hath not one word of their rise and beginning under the aforesaid Claudius and the truth is that most of those Authors out of which he citeth the Medicinal Remedies against this same Disease lived before Claudius Caesar But for this we must here know and take notice that the Lichen is twofold the one is that which Hippocrates the other Greek Physitians before the time of Claudius the Emperor make mention of and which Pliny with al other the Latines Celsus alone excepted calleth Impetigo the other that which was before the time of Claudius and altogether unknown the which others cal Lichen agria fera or the wild Lichen but most of them have named it Mentagra And this distinction Pliny seemeth likewise to have observed in his Book 20. Chap. 1. and 9. and Book 22. Chap. 25. and Book 23 Chap. 7. and elswhere and to have called these Lichenes of the Ancient Greeks Impetigo but this new kind he calleth only by the single and bare name Lichenes to wit that so he might not with the vulgar make use of the word Mentagra being the name that was at the first jestingly and corruptly imposed upon it And that this latter sort of Lichenes was held to be contagious and Epidemical Galen seemeth sufficiently to hint this unto us when he writeth and assureth us in his fifth Book of the Composition of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 7. That one Pamphilus by the curing of the Lichenes got good store of Wealth at Rome when the Disease Mentagra as the vulgar cal it raged and prevailed here in the City Both kinds of thiâ— Disease Celsus in his fifth Book and Chap. 28. seems to comprehend under the name of Papulae when he thus writeth There are saith he of Papulae two sorts the one whereof is in which the Skin is exasperated by the smallest Pustules and becometh red and is gently and lightly corroded having the middle part of it a little smoother and creeping along but very slowly and this same Malady most usually beginneth in a round manner and for the same reason it proceedeth and creepeth along after the same round manner and fashion But now the other is that which the Greeks call Agâ—â—a that is Fera or wild In the which indeed the Skin is likewise but far more exasperated and exulcerated and is more vehemently corroded and gnawed and thereupon becometh red And somtimes it also sendeth forth Hairs Thus far Celsus All which agreeth very wel with that which Galen asserteth in his fifth Book of the composition of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 7. as likewise Paulus Aegineta in his fourth Book Chap. 3. and Aetius writeth in even very same where he treateth of Lichenes Tetrab 2. Serm. 4. Chap. 16. What Lichen is But now Lichen or Impetigo that we may give you the general description thereof is a roughness of the Skin with dry Pustules and with an extream itching creeping forward unto the neer adjacent parts and in a short space much extending it self The Causes The Cause is a serous or wheyish thin and sharp Juyce mixed together with a thicker humor Now this humor is generated either from a bad and corrupt kind of Diet and salt and sharp meats or else also from the heat of the ambient Air which being afterwards thrust forth unto the Superficies of the Body it there exasperateth the same and as it were superficially exulcerateth it And this happeneth more especially in the spring time whereupon it is that Hippocrates in the third Book of his Aphorisms Aphor. 20. reckoneth up Lichenes among the Diseases of the Spring It likewise now and then happeneth in the Winter time if by the Air the Pores of the Skin chance to be close shut up and that sharp and salt humors be therein deteined And yet notwithstanding this Malady may likewise proceed and be contracted from Contagion or Infection The Differences Now there is a twofold sort of Impetigo as we told you before out of Celsus the one whereof is more mild and gentle in the which the Skin is less and by the least sort of Pustules exasperated and it hath its middle part somwhat more smooth and it creepeth forward but very slowly The other that which the Greeks cal Agria the Latines Fera or wild in the which the Skin is more exasperated and exulcerated Signs Diagnostick The Impetigo is known by this that the Skin is made hard dry rough and as it were ful of scales there is likewise present an itching and the Malady groweth broader from day to day and from a very final and inconsiderable beginning ic diffuseth it sell unto an extraordinary great breadth The Prognosticks 1. This Affect is not in the least dangerous and that which is newly begun and mild is very easily cured 2. But that Impetigo that is called Agria or the wild Impetigo and that which ariseth from a worse kind of humor is not to be cured but with much more difficulty and it may soon pass and turn into the Lepra or Leprosie The Cure Such a kind of Diet ought to be ordained that will not heap and treasure up such like vicious humors to wit those that are salt and sharp Moreover if there be any signs that many of these kind of virious humors do abound in the body they are then by convenient Medicaments to be altered and evacuated As for Topicks the Spittle of one that is fasting if the part affected he therewith anoynted healeth and helpeth a mild and Recent or new begun Impetigo and so likewise doth that liquor or moysture that sweateth forth of green Wood while it is burning as also the Leaves of Wall-Pellitory or the Root of four Sorrel bruised with Vinegar as also the Gum of Prunes if the part be anoynted therewith that which is here of singular use and benefit is the Oyl of Eggs and the Oyl of Tartar by draining especially if mingled together with other fit and proper Remedies Or Take Oyl of Roses one ounce Tupentine washed in Rose Water three ounces Oyl of the Yelks of Eggs six drams and Oyl of Tartar by draining two drams and mingle them Or Take Unguent Diapompholyx one ounce the White Unguent of Camphire half an ounce Oyl of Tartar by draining two drams Mingle c. Or Take Oyl of Wax one ounce Oyl of Eggs three drams and of Tartar by draining two drams Mingle c. Or Take Frankincense Ammoniacum of each half an ounce
Oyl of Yelks of Eggs two ounces Wax half an ounce Mingle them c. Or Take live Sulphur one ounce Frankincense and Myrrh of each two drams Camphyre one dram bruise them into a very smal and fine powder and add of Borax one scruple Rose Water a Quart and destil them Or Take the Flour of Cicers one ounce Alum half an ounce Honey as much as wil suffice make an Unguent Or Take the Raddish root make it hollow by taking forth as much of the pith as you please and then fill it up with Salt Mustard and Wine let them stand for the space of one whole night and then anoynt the Lichenes with the Liquor Or Take Chalk beaten to a powder and let it be mingled with the Juyce of Sengreen in the manner of a Liniment with which let the place affected be anoynted But if the Impetigo be fierce contumacious and of a long continuance then there wil be need of such Remedies as do cleanse more forcibly And here we must commend unto you as that which is very efficacious that liquor that is destilled out of the Oyl of Tartar per de liquium or by draining and Quick-silver as for example Take Oyl of Tartar by draining half a pound Quick-silver two ounces destil them by a Retort The Quick-silver wil first come forth and after it a Water that is excellent against all contumacious and stubborn Lichenes Or Take Turpentine washed in Rose Water one ounce Oyl of Roses half an ounce Swines Fat three drams live Sulphur two drams Nitre a dram and half Alum Sugar Salt of each one dram Seed of Stavesacre Litharge of each one scruple Yelks of two Eggs Wax as much as wil suffice and make an Unguent Or Take the Flour of Darnel one ounce Staves-acre seed two drams the Spume or froth of Silver six drams Ceruss two drams burnt Lead and Antimony of each a dram and half Swines Fat one ounce the Juyce of Scabious and of Lemmons of each six drams Quick-silver extinguisht or kil'd with Hogs Grease half an ounce Oyl of the Yelks of Eggs and Oyl of Tartar by draining or as it is usually prescribed per de liquium of each two ounces Mingle and make a Liniment Or Take the Leaves of Willows of Mallows of the Bur of the Ivy Leaves of each one handful boyl them in red Wine Let the place be washed with the Decoction and after the washing let the leaf of the Bur be laid thereon This following Unguent is likewise commended by Valescus and Guido Viz. Take the Seed of Juniper shaken wel together one ounce boyl them and to the straining add of Hogs Grease six ounces Turpentine one ounce dissolve all over the Fire When they are removed from the Fire and cooled let the watry part be poured off from them and then let the remainder be diligently stirred about in a Mortar adding thereto of live Sulphur one ounce and so make an Unguent But if so be that the Malady wil not yield â—or be removed by these Medicaments but that the part become Callous we must then make use of Excoriatives such as Pamphilus heretofore used at Rome touching which and other the like Remedies against the Impetigo we are to consult Galen in his fifth Book of the Composit of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 7. and Aetius Tetrab 2. Serm. 4. Chap. 16. Chap. 31. Of Gutta Rosacea A Tumor neerly allied to this Impetigo is that which the more modern stile Gutta Rosacea and others Gutta Rosea the Arabians Albedsamen or Alquasen and others likewise Albutizaga which is a spotted redness or rather a redness with Tubercles with which the Cheeks the Nose and the Face is defiled and polluted as if it were all to be sprinkled with Rosie drops And somtimes these Tubercles get a growth and increase in so much that the Face becometh unequal and frightful to look upon and the Nose augmented unto an extraordinary bigness and deformity There lived a yeer or two ago not far from Dresda a man affected with this Malady whole Nose grew to such a vast greatness that it hindred him in his reading which Malady brought him to that pass that in the yeer 1629. he was content to have some certain parts and small parcels of his Nose pared away and quite cut off Nicholaus Florentinus Serm. 7. Tetrab 6. Summ. 2. Chap. 15. maketh three Differences of this Malady For there is somtimes present saith he a preternatural redness without any Pustules Bladders or Vlcers and this we call absolutely a red Face and somtimes this redness is accompanied with Pustules or Bladders and then it is called a Pustulous or Bladdery redness and somtimes it hath attending it an Vlcer and then we call it an Vlcerous redness And this last Difference seemeth very little to differ from that Affect that we call Noli me tangere which they thus describe to wit that it ariseth in the Face and especially above the Chin neer about the Mouth and the Nose and they conceive that it is so called in regard that even by those Remedies that seem most fit and congruous it is rather irritated then any waies mitigated and notwithstanding all the means that are used it is more and more carried on by eating and consuming the sound parts And hereupon it is likewise that in one and the same Chapter they treat both of Gutta Rosacea and the Noli me tangere There is notwithstanding another Affect which they likewise vulgarly cal Noli me tangere touching which we have already spoken above in the 20. Chapter The Causes The Cause of this Affect is acknowledged to be a hot blood and the same is likewise thick and gross and generated through some default in the Liver that produceth such like blood the which being carried especially unto the face as otherwise we see even in blushing the blood is easily and soon carried thither and there diffused whenas by reason of its thickness it can neither retire back again nor yet be discussed and scattered it there sticketh fast in that place and first of al it causeth a red color of the Face and soon after likewise if the said Malady continue long it generateth red Pustules Now this distemper happeneth unto some through a default and somthing amiss in their Natural Constitution and these let them live never so soberly and temperately yet notwithstanding they are nevertheless subject and liable unto this Affect But however for the most part this evil is contracted and procured by such persons as are addicted to the pot and given over to drunkenness and swilling and they are not only those that are excessive drinkers of Wine but likewise such as exceed in drinking of Beer and I once knew a Student that was notoriously affected with this Malady and he had gotten a most foul and deformed Face This man travelling afterwards into Italy and France where there is not that plenty of Beer at his return home again was
much the better and far less afflicted with the aforesaid Malady than formerly he had been For Beer is much thicker than Wine and therfore it also breedeth and supplieth a more thick and gross blood The Prognostick This Malady is very hardly cured and especially if the Face be ful of Pustules and as it were exulcerated and for the most part it accompaninieth the person that hath it so long as he liveth The Cure Now this Affect is not any other way to be cured but by taking away the fault of the blood and what is amiss in the Liver For albeit that the containing cause as we cal it of this Malady may be dissipated in the Face yet notwithstanding it wil not be long ere there be made a new and fresh supply of the same matter And therefore there must not only be an evacuation of the blood and the cholerick humor which for the most part is mingled together with the blood and Cupping-glasses with scarification oftentimes fastened and affixed unto the Shoulder-blades but especially and in the first place the extream heat of the blood and liver is to be brought unto a due and fit temper and the obstructions of the Liver are to be opened touching which we have sufficiently spoken before in the third Book of our Practice Part 6. Sect. 1. Chap. 1. touching the hot distemper of the Liver and there likewise Chap. 2. of the obstruction of the Liver Those Medicaments that are made and provided of Strawberries Cichory and whatsoever Compositions that have in them any of the said Cichory are here most useful and proper As for Topical Remedies let them be cooling when the Face is only red and not yet defiled with Pustules but if with the redness there be also Pustules accompanying it then the Medicaments ought likewise to be such as have in them a power and vertue to discuss Now these Remedies are administred in the form of Waters and Liquors as also of Liniments and Unguents As first thus Take the Root of Solomons Seal three ounces Flowers of Elder of the Valley Lilly of the bitter Mushroms of each six ounces white Tartar an ounce and half white Wine a pottle Camphire two drams Let them stand infusing in the Wine ten daies and afterward destil them Take Wheaten Meal as much as you think fit Goats Milk one quart make hereof Dough and making it into Loaves bake them in the Oven and let this Bread be again macerated in Goats Milk for the space of twelve hours After this add the Whites of twenty Eggs Camphyre one ounce burnt Allum two ounces Destil them and make a Water Or Take Strawberries a pint Goats Milk a quart the Whites of twenty Eggs the Seed of Quinces two ounces Camphyre two drams Allum and Sulphur of each half an ounce mingle and destil them Lac Virginis as they cal it is likewise very good for this purpose made of one part of Litharge and three of Vinegar But this following is more efficacious Take Litharge half an ounce Vinegar four ounces let them boyl to the consumption of the third part and in another Pot boyl of Salt and Allum of each half a dram Frankincense one scruple Rose water half a pint Mingle both these Liquors and pass them through a Linen strainer and keep it for your use Or Take Sulphur two drams common Salt and Camphyre of each half a dram Ceruss and Litharge of Silver of each two drams make them into a Pouder and then mingle them carefully with the Water of Bean flowers Rose water white Lilly Water the Water of Solomons Seal of each two ounces Mingle them c. Or Take Camphyre one dram pour unto it into the Mortar by a little at once and stirring it wel about of the Oyl of sweet Almonds three drams afterward pour thereunto of the Oyl of Tartar by draining two drams and then moreover add of the Yelks of two Eggs and mingle them wel together After this add of Saccharum Saturni or Sugar of Saturn half a dram mingle them with al possible care and then at the length pour in unto al the aforeâ—â—d by a little at once the Water of Bean flowers of white Lillies and of Strawberries of each two ounces and so mingle them al wel together Or Take Litharge one ounce Allum three drams Ceruss half an ounce Vinegar two ounces the Water of Roses and Plantane of each four ounces boyl them until a third part be wasted away then strain them and to the straining add a little of the Juyce of Lemmons and with this mixture let the Face be anointed in the Evening Or Take the Kernels of Peaches clean peeled bitter Almonds blanched of each in number six beat them wel in a Mortar with a little milk and then let their milky Juyce be pressed forth unto which add of burnt Allum as much as a Nut. Afterward take of Quick-silver as much as a great Pease in quantity which together with Spittle shake wel and stir it about in the Mortar until it become black and be as it were mortified and then mingle it carefully with the former Liquor with which about bed-time let the Face be anointed and then in the morning following let it be washed with Rose water or the Water of Bean flour Or Take the whitest Tartar Allum and Nitre of each four parts Sulphur one part bruise them wel and then Calcine them and in a Cellar from them make an Oyl per deliquium as they speak or by draining Or Take Kernels of Peaches hulled four ounces the seed of Gourds peeled two ounces let them be bruised and then the Oyl pressed out of them with which let the Face be wel anointed both morning and evening and afterward washed with Rose water and Bean flour Water and the Water of Solomons Seal Or Take Camphyre Litharge burnt Allum of each half a dram live Sulphur a dram and half White Vitriol and Frankincense of each one dram let them be poudered and carefully mingled with Rose water and Bean flour Water Or Take Live Sulphur one ounce Choice Frankincense three drams Myrrh two drams Camphire one dram Ceruss half a dram Pouder them al very smal and pour thereto of Rose water one pint mingle them and when the Patient goes into his Bed let his Face be anointed with the said Liquor and the morning following let it be washed with the water of the infusion of Bran. Or Take Oyl of Tartar one dram Sulphur two drams Camphire half a dram Ceruss and Litharge of each half an ounce Rose water as much as wil suffice and so let them stand in the Sun in a Glass close stopped Or Take one whol Egg and put it into the strongest Vinegar for four daies until the shel be softened afterward take forth the white and fill it up with Frankincense Mastick and Ceruss of each one dram mingle them c. Chap. 32. Of Crusta Lactea Achores Favi Tinea Ficus Helcydrium Psydracia and
Scrofulae that are in Swine which we call the Swine pox The Breath stinketh the Voice is hoarse shril and obscure by reason that the Lungs and the parts serving for Respiration are filled and beset about with thick adust humors and by reason also of the driness and roughness of the Trachaea Arteria or the great rough Artery In the Hands the Muscles are extenuated especially between the Thumb and the fore Finger for whereas those Muscles are naturally lifted up into an hilly and manifest swelling the depression of them and their being emaciated happening by reason of the defect of aliment becomes the more manifest and remarkable in them the Nails are cleft there is present a stupidity and want of feeling in the Ankles and the Calves of the Legs and in the Feet also so that although the sick Persons shall be pricked with Pins or Needles in those places yet they feel it not in regard of the vitious matter filling up and obstructing the part hindering the access of the spirits The same likewise somtimes befalleth the Fingers and Toes in the which there is also perceived a coldness and a certain privation of al sense and feeling and somtimes likewise that stupidity and sleeping as they cal it chanceth unto the whol Skin between those Fingers and extendeth it self even unto the Arm from the Foot it extendeth it self even unto the Knees the Thighs and the Hips yea moreover the sense of feeling is diminished throughout the whol body in Elephantiack Persons For all the Nerves and Pores being obstructed and in a manner shut up by the thickness of the humors will not allow and afford any passage unto the Animal Spirits In some certain places under the Skin there is perceived and felt a kind of stinging such as is caused by Emmets or Pismires as if Nettles were rubbed thereupon and likewise a certain kind of itching and tickling as if there were Worms creeping there and this is by reason of the adust fumes and burnt vapors ascending up under the Skin The Skin it self is wholly Unctuous and Oyly so that Water poured upon it wil hardly stick and abide by reason of the melting of the fat under the Skin and the effusion of fat excrements thereinto Others there are that unto these signs add other signs also They advise us to take some few grains of Salt and to cast it upon the Blood because that if the Blood be infected the Salt is presently resolved and melted but on the contrary if the Blood be not infected They command us likewise to cast this Blood into the purest and clearest Water and if it swim at top it is corrupted but the contrary if it sink to the bottom Others there be that take the Blood and putting it in a clean Linen Cloth they wash it for if there then appear in it certain blackish rough and as it were sandy bodies it argueth a leprosie But there are other signs also of this Malady and indeed there is scarcely any evil mischief or inconvenience that is not annexed thereunto and in the which there is hardly any thing within or without that is sound But yet notwithstanding the Face is especially to be considered neither is any one rashly to be accounted Leprous unless the figure of the Face be corrupted And therefore since that in some Common-wealths there is instituted and appointed an Annual Examination and Search in and about these Elephantiack persons and that this is the chief if not the whol business of the Physitian he ought therefore to use the utmost of his endeavor and to be very cautious that through imprudence or by a rash and precipitate Judgment he do not cause such to be exiled and banished from al society that are not infected with this Disease and on the other hand for those that are infected therewith that he do not permit them to live and converse with such as are sound to the great endangering of them And this he may easily do if he have in his eye al the signs before recounted and mentioned and if he wil likewise but duly weigh and consider which of them are proper unto them and inseparable from them and what they have common with other Diseases In the serious examination of al which Franciscus Valeriola hath taken extraordinary pains in the sixth Book of his Enarrations Enarrat 5. the Reader may do wel to consult the place alleadged We must not here also pass by in silence that which Marcellus Donatus hath in his first Book of the History of things wonderful in Physick Chap. 4. by which we have occasion given us to think and conjecture how great the corruption of the blood may possibly be in those that are Leprous Annibal Pedemontanus saith he having been for two yeers vexed and afflicted with an incurable Lepra he was at the end thereof taken and surprized with a Pleurisie and having a Vein opened this strange thing befel him the hot Vrine that came from him being in quantity more than the pot could wel hold and upon which there swam a blood at least six ounces in weight so soon as it was cooled was by the said blood thickned in such a manner just as if the water had been Milk and the blood the Curd thereof so that in its consistency it seemed to be very like unto curdled Milk yet still retaining its own proper color of the which there was not one drop indeed to be found that was severed from the rest and not curdled The cause hereof is given by the Author before cited who conceived it to be and imputeth it unto the thickness and clamminess of the blood which being throughly mingled with the Water the actual heat of both of them assisting and furthering the distribution in their mingling together when it had abated of its great heat and was now become cool gave the occasion of the said coagulation or curdling And he conceiveth likewise that here the very same thing happened that cometh to pass when the smal parts and pieces that are cut from Hides and Skins are boyled in Water for the making of Glew For so soon as ever that Water is cooled it instantly is thrust and forced close together by reason of the clamminess and sliminess of the juyce and the like also happeneth in some kind of meats that we eat that are made of Calves feet and the feet of other living Creatures Prognosticks 1. By al which iâ— appeareth That this Malady is most grievous and dangerous hard to be cured and the truth is not at al curable unless it be taken in hand in the very beginning and first rise thereof neither then without much ado and difficulty For an Elephantiasis inveterate and confirmed wil at no hand admit of any Cure For if a Cancer being but a particular disease only wil allow of no cure how much less wil the Elephantiasis that is an universal Cancer of the whol body admit and receive any And
of Caraway of Cummin Annis Fennel Carrot Millet or Hirse Juniper Berries and Bay-berries Camomil Dill Rue Calaminth Marjoram as for example Take Seeds of Caraway Fennel and Cummin of each one ounce Rue Calamint and Camomile flowers of each one handful and half Millet seed three ounces then make a little bag or two which throughly moisten in warm Wine and apply them by turns one after the other Or Take of Rue and Betony of each one handful Parietary half a handful boyl them in Ley until they be soft and bruise them then add pouder of Camomile flowers and Bean Meal of each two ounces boyl them and make a Cataplasm Or Take Oyl of Rue and Camomile of each one ounce the destilled waters of Caraway Fennel Cinnamom of each half a scruple a little Wax and make an Vnguent Chap. 42. Of Tumors proceeding from the solid parts falling down into or resting upon some other parts in general THere remaineth now to be spoken of the last kind of Tumors which the solid and living parts excite For these if out of their own proper place they fal down into another place or else rest and lie thereon they then elevate the parts incumbent and more especially the skin and so by this means they excite a Tumor or Swelling But now the Bones are those that principally do this For these if in either their disjoyntings they fal out of their proper places or seats or if being broken they change their scituation they then lift up the part incumbent into a Tumor But there is no need that we speak any thing in special and particularly touching these kind of Tumors For like as they proceed from and depend upon disjoyntings dislocations and fractures so they are by them wel known and these being cured they vanish And hither likewise belongeth Gibbosity touching which we have already spoken in our second Book of the Practice of Physick Part 2. Chap. 21. There is likewise mention made by Galen in his Book of Tumors Chap. 14 15. and 14. of the Method of Physick Chap. 17. of a peculiar sort of Tumors arising from the Bones and this he calleth Exostosis you may cal it Exossatio to wit Emmencies and standings out of the Bones and especially those of the Temples and in other parts also but as touching these in referred unto Nodi and Cornua Tumors above propounded Chap. 38. there is no need at al that we speak any thing further here in this place Furthermore there are Tumors oftentimes excited by the soft parts moved out of their places and falling down And hither belongeth that kind of Tumors that the falling forth of the Vvea causeth of which we have already treated in our first Book Part 3. Sect. 1. Chap. 25 Hernia or Rupture of the Intestines of which likewise above in the third Book Part 2. Sect. 1. Chap. 6. and the Umbilical or Navel Hernia touching which also we h ve spoken sufficiently in the same place Part 10 Chap. 2. And lastly the Uteâ—ine protidency and Hernia and of this we have spoken likewise before in the fourth Book Part 2. Sect. 2. Chap. 16 and 17. There remain yet only two sorts of Tumors having their original from the living parts the one from the Arteries the other from the Veins of which the former is termed by the appellation of Aneurysma and the latter by the name of Varices which Tumors we shal speak unto and explain in the two following Chapters and with them we wil conclude and shut up this Tract of Tumors Chap. 43. Of Aneurysma ANeurysma which is so called not from the Greek word Neuron but from Anaeureumein which is as much as to dilate above which word the Latines likewise retain being not provided of a better and more proper for as for those that the Arabian Interpreters make use of such as these Hyporisma Emborisima Emborismus Aporisma they al of them have their original from the Greek word corrupted that this Aneurysma I say is a Tumor arising from an Artery preternaturally affected is a thing our of al doubt and controversie For although the Author of the Medicin Definitions saith that Aneurysma is a relaxation of a veiny little Vessel yet notwithstanding without al doubt the word Venosum is there taken for Arteriosum that is to say Veiny for Arterial since that it is a thing generally wel known that the Ancients did oftentimes cal the Arteries by the name of Veins But now what this Aneurysma is and from what cause it ariseth is a thing not altogether so manifest and evident Galen indeed in his Book of Tumors Chap. 11. writeth thus touching this Aneurysma But now saith he a mouth being made in an Artery the Affect is called Aneurysma Now this happeneth when the Artery being wounded the skin that lieth neer unto it cometh unto a Cicatrice but yet the Vlcer of the Artery still remaineth the said skin being neither conglutinated neither together brought unto a Cicatrice neither filled up with flesh And the same Galen in his fifth Book of the Method of Physick Chap. 7. hath left this written Vnless saith he flesh produced do first fill up the place that is neer about the Artery cut asunder but that there still remaineth some void and vacant place then verily there followeth that Tumor we call Aneurysma Other Greek Physitians there are that are of the same Judgment and Opinion with Galen For thus Aetius writeth touching this Anourysma Tettab 4. Serm. 3. Chap. 10. Anecurysma happeneth in every part of the Body but more frequently in the Throat where it produceth that Tumor we cal Bronchocele It befalleth oftentimes unto Women in Child-bed by reason of the violent detention and holding of their breath but it happeneth likewise in the Head nigh unto the places of the Arteries and in the rest of the body also where ever the Arteries are wounded like as when ignorant and unexpert Physitians intending and attempting to open a Vein in the Arm do withal prick and oftentimes cut asunder the Artery lying underneath it The very same is told us by Paulus Aegineta in his fourth Book and Chap. 53. The same Opinion is borrowed from the Greeks by Avicen the Arabian as appeareth by what he writeth in Quart quarti Tract 2. Chap. 16. And when the place of the Artery saith he is not from above coarctated and conjoyned close together after the solution of its continuity and that it findeth a voidness or vacuity then the thing comes even to an Emborismus which is named the Mother of Blood And a little after thus he writeth And very many times saith he the Artery is not indeed covered over with flesh but that which containeth the Artery is incarnated and covered with flesh and is coarctated and closely conjoyn'd upon it Wherefore the blood cannot have nor make any superfluous course yea somthing goeth out of it even unto the ends of the skin which it receiveth and taketh in the quantity and
in their bathings and these Asiaticks place almost al their whol delight in their Baths imitating the magnificence of the Ancients in their stately structures for this very purpose and with emulation endeavoring to exceed them in this their luxury and prodigality For there in their Baths are al things to be had that may possibly be desired either for health or pleasure touching which see further in Prosper Alpinus his third Book of the Egyptian Medicam Chap. 15 16. and so the following even unto the end of that Book But now as for the Cure of a particular Atrophy The Cure of a particular Atrophy Galen in his Book of the Office of a Physician Chap. 3. Text 32. and in his fourteenth Book of the Method of Physick Chap. 16. hath taken great pains to shew us in what manner it is to be performed For whenas the private parts do wither away and are extenuated by reason of the hinderance of the afflux of the Aliment and the languishing heat of the part the Physitian ought then to use his utmost endeavor that so strength and heat may again be restored unto the part and that the afflux of blood unto the part may again be procured Those means that restore strength and heat unto the part are a gentle and moderate rubbing of the Member Motion and the suppling of it with warm water the same means do likewise draw and allure the blood unto the part Now this friction and suppling with warm water ought so long and no longer to be continued until the part be made somwhat red and be as it were a little swoln but not so long until it be again asswaged and fallen The parts may likewise be fomented or if their condition wil bear it even soaked and bathed in baths made of Sage the tops of Juniper Lovage Lavender Mallows and Marsh-mallows with which when the part is sufficiently fomented it may afterwards he anointed with Oyls or convenient Unguents Vnguents There are many such like Unguents and Emplasters to be had as for instance TakeVnguent Dialthaea Aragon and Martiatum of each one ounce and half Oyl of Lawrel of Spike and of Castoreum of each two drams Mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Mans Fat the Yew Tree of each as much as you wil the Pouder of Savine as much as will suffice and make an Vnguent Or Take Bdellium Opopanax of each one ounce Dissolve them in Wine and strain them Then add of Hogs fat three ounces Goose fat and Hens fat of each one ounce Oyl of old Olives four ounces Turpentine and Wax of each one ounce mingle them over the fire and boyl them until the Wine be consumed and at length add of the Pouder of Mastick Frankincense and Fenugreek of each one ounce and make an Vnguent Emplasters There may likewise such a like Emplaster be imposed Viz. Take Wax Rosin Turpentine of each one pound mingle them upon the fire and afterwards add of Mastick Frankincense Galbanum Saffron long Pepper Cinnamom Nutmeg Mace Cloves Zedoary Galangal Ginger Grains of Paradise and Nettle seed of each half an ounce and make an Emplaster Or Take the Leaves of Lovage fresh and new the tops of Savine and Juniper of each two handfuls Camomile flowers half a handful Juniper Berries half an ounce when you have sliced and bruised them wel then pour upon them the Oyl of Bayes and Lillies as much as wil serve to cover them all of Hogs Grease three ounces of Wine two ounces boyl them until all the moisture be wasted and then add Oyl of Spike and Juniper Berries of each one dram Mustard seed poudered one ounce the Root of Pellitory three drams Mustard two drams Wax as much as will suffice and so make a Liniment A Fomentation For those that are offended by Remedies that are fat they may have a Fomentation made of the Water following wherewith the Member may be bathed Viz. Take Castoreum one dram long Pepper Pellitory Grains of Paradise of each two drams the Berries of Spurge-Olive by the Greeks called Coccognidia or of Nettle half an ounce Rocket one dram and half Juniper Berries one handful Sage Mint Organy Mother of Thyme St. Johns wort of each one handful Spirit of Wine three pints destil them or at least let them stand infusing a long while to wit for some certain daies time and afterwards let them be strained Dropax After this the Ancients did also on the fourth day administer those Remedies that were vulgarly called Pications Now a Dropax or Pication was a Medicament that they made of Pitch dissolved in Oyl with which blood-warm they made a Liniment for the extenuated part and there they kept it on until it was cold then they removed it and applied a fresh one and this was often repeated until at length the part became red and turgid or puffed up Then after this the Pication being removed they anoynted the Member with the Oyl of sweet Almonds or some kind of fat and in the Evening the same was repeated as before and in this manner they handled the part so long until it again waxed thicker Epicrusis and Catacrusis Which if they could not effect by the said pication the Ancient Greek Physitians then made use of a Remedy that was by them termed Epicrusis and Catacrusis i. e. a Percussion For they smote the lean part with certain Fetula's provided purposely for this use untill such time as the part became turgid swoln and red and then immediately thereupon they anoynted it with some fat Medicament or other but our Physitians for these Percussions do make use of those Nettles that are Green and Stinging THE FIFTH BOOK THE SECOND PART Of Vlcers Chap. 1. Of the Nature and Differences of an Ulcer ALthough the word Helcas Vlcus an Ulcer be in general taken for every solution of Continuity in a soft part as we may see in Galen his thirteenth Book of the Method of Physick Chap. ult where he under the same signification comprehendeth likewise a Wound that is properly so called in which manner Celsus in his fifth Book and Chap. 6. doth oftentimes without any difference at all take both a Wound and an Ulcer yet notwithstanding properly in special the solution of Continuity with magnitude diminished in a soft part having its original from a corroding matter is called an Ulcer To wit a Wound and an Ulcer differ in this An Vlcer what it is properly that in a Wound there is only a solution of Unity but there is not any thing of the part necessarily lost but in an Ulcer there is somthing diminished and lost from the part affected and if nothing else yet at least the Scarf-skin For seeing that an Ulcer is alwaies from a corroding Cause it cannot possibly be but that something must be taken away from the part For although in an Ulcer there be somtimes some kind of superfluous flesh growing forth yet notwithstanding there is nevertheless the Skin yea
the flowing humors such is likewise the diversity and variety of the Tumors that are excited to wit an Inflammation an Erysipelas Oedema and Cancer But what humors they are that excite those Tumors hath been above declared where we spake of Tumors Signs What kind of Tumor this is and what danger it produceth and threateneth appeareth likewise sufficiently from the places alleadged neither is there any need at all that we repeat any thing here of what was there said The Cure The way Means and Method of Curing it was there likewise declared which is yet nevertheless here in such manner to be instituted that the Ulcer may not in the least be neglected If therefore either the Blood offend in its quantity and overgreat abundance or else if vitious humors abound in the body these are first of all to be evacuated In the next place regard is to be had to the very part affected After this Medicaments are to be applied unto the place affected which may either discuss the humor that is the Cause of the Tumor or else convert it into Pus And therefore in an Inflammations there ought to be applied a Cataplasm made of Quinces boyled with the Pouder of Myrtle or of boyled Lentiles with the Meal or flour of Barly Pomegranate rinds and red Roses In the augmentation of the Ulcer there must be added Camomile flowers and Bean meal In the State Mallows Marshmallows the meal of Linseed and of Fenugreek As Take Barley meal two ounces the pouder of Camomile flowers one ounce the meal of Linseed and of Fenugreek of each six drams and make a Cataplasm If the Tumor tend toward a Suppuration the Suppuration is then to be holpen on with a Cataplasm of Mallows Mashmallows Linseed Fenugreek and Wheat and other such like Ripeners As Take Mallows Marshmallows of each one handful boyl them in Water until they be soft and then bruise them well When they are bruised then add of the flour of Linseed and Fenugreek of each one ounce Wheat flour half an ounce Swines fat and Oyl of Roses of each one ounce and Mingle them If an Erysipelas be joyned together therewith externally and in the neer adjacent places those Medicaments are to be imposed that we have above propounded in the first Part and Chap. 7. touching an Erysipelas There is here very usefully imposed upon the external parts the water of Elder flowers and Night shade We add this only that somtimes it so happened that as in an Erysipelas if it be not rightly Cured and if such things shal be rashly and unadvisedly administred that obstruct the Pores so that the humor can by no means pass forth nor be dissipated or that there be caused an over great asslux of humors Pustules oftentimes yea and greater blisters and bladders are excited in the affected part out of which when they are broken there issueth forth a warry Sanies and the part is afterward exulcerated and unless it be rightly handled the Affect soon degenerateth into long continuing and malignant Ulcers especially in the Thighs yea and oftentimes into a very Gangrene it self Which if it should change so to happen it wil then be very requisite to make use of Coolers Driers and Astringents together As Take Platane Leaves one handful flowers of red Roses half a handful boyl them to a softness and then let them be bruised when they are bruised and passed through a Hair-sieve add of Barley meal one ounce and half the pouder of Pomegranate flowers half an ounce with the oyl of Roses make a Cataplasm That that is here especially useful and profitable is the Unguent Diapompholyx unto which if you please you may yet further add some Sugar of Saturn If the Tumor be cold then such a like Cataplasm as this may be imposed Take the Leaves of Mallows Marshmallows of each one handful and boyl them in Ley unto a softness and then bruise them wel then add the pouder of Marshmallow root one ounce and half Camomile flowers ten drams Oyl of white Lillies as much as wil suffice and so make a Cataplasm If a Cancer be joyned with the Ulcer there can then be no other Cure more fit and proper then that we have already propounded touching an ulcerated Cancer The rest of what might here be spoken touching these may be seen if they be sought for in the first part touching Tumors Chap. 7. Of proud flesh growing forth in Ulcers IT happeneth oftentimes that in Ulcers there is found proud flesh and such as groweth forth further then what is fitting which Malady the Greeks term Hypersarcosis which whensoever it happeneth it hindereâ—h that the Ulcer cannot possibly be shut up with a Cicatrice The Causes Now this happeneth either from the abundance of blood that floweth unto the part affected or else by reason that the Sarcotick Medicaments that had been administred were overweak and less drying then what was fit If the former of these be the Cause then the flesh it self wil be in a right temper only there wil be too much thereof If overmuch flesh proceed from the latter of the two Causes then the flesh wil not be sound and solid but loose and Spungy The Cure As for what concerneth the Cure if the first happen fasting and spareness of Diet is then to be enjoyned unto the sick Person and dry Medicaments are to be imposed But if the flesh begin to grow proud by reason of the use of Sarcotick and detersive Medicaments that were in their own Nature overweak then we ought to make use of the stronger sort of Detersives and such as produce a Cicatrice and if there be occasion even septick Medicaments likewise And such are a Spunge burnt dry Liniments imposed the rind of Frankincense Galls Aloes Tutty and burnt Alum And indeed in the Toes when by reason of the compression of the excrescent Nails the flesh beginneth to be luxuriant so that a man can neither put on his Shoes not go without pain then burnt Alum alone sprinkled thereon wil take away the said flesh The stronger Medicaments are the rust and scouring of Brass Chalcitis Mercury precipitate Mercury sublimate And therefore whensoever there is need but of litttle drying then let there be imposed dry Liniments or else such as have been soaked and wel wet in this following Decoction Take Galls the rinds of Frankincense and Mastick of each one dram Flowers of red Roses Pomegranate flowers and Rue of each half a handful Alum two drams boyl them al in Wine Or Take Galls Pomegranate rinds a Spunge burnt of each alike and make a Pounder to be strewed thereon There is more especially useful this green water following which being besprinkled upon the luxuriant flesh or else imposed thereon by Liniments it taketh away the said flesh without any pain at all and generateth a Cicatrice The Green Water Take Alum Crude and Green of each two drams boyl them in eighteen ounces of Wine until a fourth part be wasted
thereof that they term Lac Virgineum or Virgins Milk Or Take of the Egyptiack Vnguent half an ounce Sublimate half a dram Ley one ounce rose-Rose-water two ounces Plantane Water four ounces and then let them boyl a little The green Water above mentioned and described is likewise very useful But yet nevertheless if the narrowness and depth of the Fistula hinder the fit application of these Medicaments as for the most part it so falleth out then the said Fistula is either wholly to be opened or else the Medicaments are to be injected even unto the very bottom thereof When you have a mind to open the Fistula then let the searching Instrument be first of al conveyed thereinto and so let it be opened upon the said Instrument But if it be not thought fit to open the whol Fistula then Medicaments are to be injected and these must be either liquid or dry The liquid are injected by a Funnel or Squirt and they are to be washed with Ley Mulsum Sea-water Lime-water the Water of hot Baths Aqua vitae or the Spirit of Wine of which last this is by the way to be observed that if it be mingled together with other convenient Medicaments it is then of singular use and benefit in the cleansing and drying of sordid Ulcers as we may see in Valeriola his fourth Book Observat 10. and in his fifth Book Observ 1 7 8. But the dry are made into a Pouder and blown into the Ulcer by a Quil put into the mouth of the Fistula especially if the Fistula be but short and within the flesh but if it be long it may likewise be opened on the opposite part that so on both sides the Medicament may be injected Where this is not to be passed over in silence touching which we likewise gave you notice before in the Cure of Sinus that we use our utmost endeavor that the orifice of the Fistula may be open downward toward the Inferior parts that so the Humors may the more freely flow forth or if it be not open then in that very place the Fistula is to be opened unless there be some great and weighty impediment to hinder the same The opening of a Fistula But when notwithstanding al the Medicaments the Fistula yieldeth not neither giveth place at al unto the most prevalent Remedies that have or can be administred and that somtimes in this case the operation of the hands bringeth more assistance help and benefit we are somtimes likewise to betake our selves unto the Iron Incision Knife and the fire it self To wit the whol Sinus is to be opened which yet nevertheless it wil not be safe for us to attempt in those Fistula's that reach unto the great Arteries or the Nerves or the Tendons or the Membrane that girdeth in the Ribs or any other parts that are of the like Nature with these But whensoever this opening shal be judged fit and feasible the Sinus being then first of al searched by the Probe or by some Liquor cast into it the whol such as it is may be opened The Fistula being opened the callous hardness ought either with Medicaments or the edg of a Pen-knife or a Razor to be drawn forth even so far until we come unto the good and sound flesh which may be perceived not only by the color but even likewise from the blood and the sense of pain The same kind of Callus if it be extraordinary hard may most chiefly be taken away with a red-hot Iron this being done as with most speed so with the least sense and feeling of pain But nevertheless the â—iâ—e doth so terrifie and affright people that few or none wil admit of this Remedy But yet in the mean time while these things are in doing whether it be by Caustick Medicaments or by the fire-hot Iron or by the fire it self the part is al the while to be wel guarded round about with some one or other Defensive Cooler and Repeller lest that upon the exciting of pain an Inflammation should be raised The Fistula being thus throughly dried and burnt we are then to make use of some mitigating Medicament and such as may loosen and cast off the crustiness thereof But if the Fistula reach unto and end in a bone this so soon as it is discovered by the Section we must with al care and diligence pare and scrape away whatsoever we find to be corrupted and black in the said bone and this indeed must be but only in the very superficies of the bone for if the rottenness hath further corrupted the said bone then the scaly corrupted part thereof is to be cut forth with a Wimble unless it fal forth of its own accord but if the rottenness shal have penetrated even unto the marrow of the bone then that that is corrupted is to be taken out with the Cizers that are for that purpose But lastly if the Bone be wholly corrupted then al the whol bone is to be taken forth which may indeed be done in smal bones but it cannot be so done in others The bone being now purged those things are afterward to be administred that are called Incarnatives viz. Such Medicaments as generate and breed flesh Unto which if the Fistula give not place it is then a sure sign that as yet al that that was corrupted is not wholly taken away The Fistula is thereupon to be opened deeper and the bone to be scraped with al the utmost diligence and care that may be and then it must be further cleansed But if the Fistula wil not yet after al his be cured we may without al doubt conclude that it hath penetrated so deep into the body that it is altogether impossible to find out the end bottom thereof And therefore the whol business is then to be committed and left unto Nature which yet nevertheless we may likewise assist and help with Medicaments for which end and purpose Nicholaus the Florentine prescribeth this following which as he saith wil both draw forth the bones that are broken and corrupted eat through the naughty putrefied flesh and heal the Fistula Take Salt torrefied by the fire Tartar and Agarick let them be made into a very fine Pouder and then this Pouder being tempered together with Honey let it be imposed upon the Fistula The Callus being now removed and quite taken away if there be any thing sordid and foul yet left remaining we must then make use of Detersive and Sarcotick Medicaments For which end Pimpernel Golden Rod Centaury the less the Root of Aristolochy and the like are to be administred Take Turpentine washed in the Spirit of Wine three ounces the Juyce of Smallage three drams Pimpernel half an ounce Honey of Roses strained one ounce and half let them boyl until welnigh the one half of the Juyces be wasted away Afterwards add of round Aristolochy one dram the meal or flour of Lupines three drams Myrrh one dram mingle c. Which said
Medicament either the Tents may be dipped in it or else it may in some other manner be administred unto the Fistula There is extant in St. Augustines 22. Book of the City of God and Chap. 8. a most miraculous Cure and such as is wel worth the reading of a Fistula by devout Prayers Chap. 11. Of an Ulcer with Vermine or Worms breeding therein ANd somtimes likewise Worms are generated in Ulcers But now what the cause is of the breeding of these Worms we have already told you in the second Book of our Institutions Chap. 9. and in the third Book of our Practice Part 2. Sect. 1. Chap. 5. What was there spoken hath here place likewise for Worms are generated in Ulcers that are sordid and foul and which were not cleansed as they ought to have been neither purged from their Pus and Sanies and this especially if it be in the Summer time and the Air being hot and moist Signs Diagnostick If the Ulcer be open then the Worms appear unto the sight but if by reason of the streightness and narrowness of the Ulcer the Worms cannot be seen they may yet be known by other signs by a certain biting both of pricking and pain and by the sense of motion And there is most commonly likewise a certain stink perceived in those Ulcers The Cure The whol business and substance of the Cure consisteth in this to wit that the Worms be taken away and the putridness of the Ulcer be hindered and prevented If therefore the Worms lie open and may be discerned they are then to be drawn forth with Instruments sitted for the same purpose but if they lie hid or stick so close and fast unto the part that they cannot be drawn forth they are then to be killed with Medicaments that may likewise withal take away the putridness and the overgreat humidity of the part and this is done by Medicaments made of Wormwood Horehound Dittany Fern Scordium or Water Germander Featherfew Centaury the less the Leaves of Peaches Lupines Gentian the Gall of a Bull Aloes and Myrth As Take Wormwood Centaury the less Horehound of each half a handful boyl them in ordinary Spring Water and strain them Take of the straining half a pint Honey two ounces Aloes two drams Mingle them c. Or Take Gentian Root half an ounce white Hellebore two drams Dittany of Candy Wormwood Centaury the less of each half a handful boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water then take of the straining six ounces the Elixir of Propriety two drams Mingle c. Or Take Vnslaked Lime a sufficient quantity extinguish it with Wine Vinegar and afterward let it be stirred wel about with Oyl of Roses that so a Cataplasm may be made hereof Or Take Aloes two drams Myrrh poudered one dram the meal of Lupines two drams Bulls Gall half an ounce Flour of Brass one dram Honey as much as wil suffice and make a Liniment Or Take Meal or flour of Lupines three drams Elixir propriet two drams Buls Gal three drams Honey a sufficient quantity and make hereof a Liniment Chap. 12. Of a Varicose Ulcer TOuching Varices we have indeed spoken above in the first part Chap. 44. yet notwithstanding it somtimes so happeneth that an Ulcer may be joyned with and accompany these Varices and this Ulcer they cal a varicose Ulcer Which Malady is easily known from the signs of a Varix and from Ulcers Now this varicose Ulcer cannot be healed unless the Varices be first of all healed as Galen teacheth us in his fourth Book of the Method of Physick Chap. 2. And therefore whensoever at any time we are minded to take in hand the Cure of such an Ulcer in the first place the Cure must be directed unto and look toward the said Varices which how it may be accomplished we have told you in the place before alleadged Now there is extant in Gulielmus Fabricius his fourth Century and Observat 85. a History of this varicose Ulcer how it was cured the History he relateth in these very words In the yeer 1589. saith he when I returned home unto my Fathers House out of France I was called unto a certain Patient here in the Neighborhood The History of a monstrous Vlcer a man about fourty yeers old very strong and able of Body and of the best Constitution Adolphus auff dem Bruch by name This man was sorely troubled with a malignant and inveterate Vlcer in his left Leg together with a Varix of an extraordinary great bigness for it was as thick as my Arm neer unto the Hand-wrist and almost a span long But it began in his Ham and thence descending downward toward the Feet it fetcht a ring and made two circumvolutions But it was notable to observe that so soon as ever he lifted up his Leg on high the blood immediately retired but the Leg being set again upon the ground the blood again descendeth and that in a very moment and that I may tel you in a word the blood ebbed and flowed no otherwise then as if in some hollow Pipe or Conduit it had been cast first into this and then into that part thereof Moreover it being so that varicose Vlcers can by no means be consolidated unless the Varix be first cut forth I therefore thus set upon the Cure Having appointed my Patient a good and wholsom Course of Dyet and now and then also throughly purging his Body and opening the Arm-Vein of the same side and putting the sick Person upon a Bench I then easily and gently separated the Skin in the Ham from the Vein it self And then with a Thread twice doubled which I conveyed in by a Needle that I crooked on purpose I laid hold on the Varix and in the lower part of the Varix I proceeded in the very same manner But before ever I would draw the Thread close and tie the knot I commanded that his Leg should be again set upon the ground from off the Bench and this I did to this end that the blood might in manner as aforesaid flow downward for I much feared lest that the Blood by reason of its ebbing and flowing being made very thin and subtile should here cause some inconvenience or other c. See what further followeth in this History in the first part of this fifth Book Chap. 44. in the Conclusion of the said Chapter in which we treat of Varices Chap. 13. Of an Ulcer with the rottenness of a Bone IT happeneth likewise somtimes that a rotten and corrupted bone lieth under the Ulcer Now Bones are corrupted and contract a rottenness either from internal Causes to wit the long afflux of the excrementious humors unto the bones or else the venomous quality and acrimony of the Sanies or else by some hidden propriety like as it often happeneth in the French Disease that the very bones become rotten the Skin in the mean time remaining whol and sound The external causes are
thin there is no unsavory and stinking smel neither in the Vlcer nor in its Tumor There is no Inflammation the pain is but little and moderate nothing creepeth therein and therefore it bringeth along with it no great danger yet however it is not easily cured There it somtimes a thin Cicatrice brought all over it but this is again soon broken and the Vlcer renewed It happeneth most especially in the Feet and in the Thighs The same Celsus seeing that he maketh no mention of Telephian Ulcers it is not to be doubted but that he thought them to be the same with the Chironia as likewise Paulus Aegineta doth when in his fourth Book and 26. Chap. he thus writeth Inveterate Vlcers saith he and such as hardly admit of a Cicatrice some cal them Chironia as though they needed a Chiron himself to heal them others there are that cal them Telephia because that Telephus continued long troubled with such a like Vlcer Those that think that both the Chironium and the Telephium Ulcers consist not so much in their corrosion as in this that they are both of them malignant and contumacious so that they are wont to continue with the sick persons even unto their old age these dissent from Galen who in the second Book of the Method of Healing Chap. 2. and 14. of the said Method Chap. 17. thinketh that Phagedaena consisteth in erosion and that Chironium and Telephium are a species hereof Where we must know as Galen acquaints us in his Commentary upon the sixth of the Aphorism Aphor. 45. that al Ulcers that become greater and worse the Ancients called al these Ulcers Phagedaenae and if in this manner we take Phagedaenae then Chironia and Telephia may be called a Species or lâ—nd of Phagedaena But there are some certain of the latter Writers that have endeavered to distinguish them giving unto each of them a proper and peculiar appellation and some of these they cal Chironia others of them they term Telephia and a third sort Phagedaenae So that Phagedaena being taken for a corroding Ulcer is one while the Genus of Chironium and Telephiuns Ulcers and another while a certain determinate Species of a corroding Ulcer differing from Chironium and Telephium which to wit besides the skin eateth through the flesh it self and yet nevertheless is not altogether so malignant as Chironium or Telephium or the Cancer To wit Telephian Ulcers are the same with Chironia so called from Telephus who was a long time afflicted with such an ulcer And what Galen in the fourth Book of the Composition of Medicaments according to their kinds Chap. 4. hath written touching Chironia to wit They cal saith he those Chironian Vlcers that are not meanly and indifferently malignant or contumacious but such as are so in the highest degree The same is likewise to be taken and understood of the ulcers Telephia The Causes Now such like Ulcers have their original from a Melancholy humor having some though not much black Choler mingled together with it Signs Diagnostick Such like Ulcers are known in that they have their lips il colored and for the most part they are red and itching and although the Ulcer be never so lightly and gently handled or wiped yet there is a pain perceived the parts lying round about it swel up and the Ulcer is from day to day dilated and not only the skin but the flesh likewise that lieth under it is eaten through Prognosticks Every sort of these Ulcers is Contumacious and hard to be cured as we told you before The Cure As touching the Cure Universals being premised and the body emptied of the vitious humor and a fit course of Diet prescribed there are to be applied unto the Ulcer Medicaments that are compounded of such things as are cold and dry astringent and withall Dicussive and such are Plantane Nightshade the tops of the Black-berry or Dog-berry bush the Flowers of Roses Cypress Nuts Pomegranate flowers and rinds Mastick the bark of Frankincense burnt Lead Litharge and the like And therefore in the first place let the Ulcer be washed and fomented with this or the like Decoction Take Plantane one handful Flowers of red Roses Pomegranate flowers and Cypress Nuts of each half an ounce Myrtle berries Pomegranate rinds Sumach of each three drams Alum burnt half an ounce boyl them in Water and wash the Vlcer wel therewith Or Take the Juyce of the Bramble Plantane Nightshade Shepherds-staff of each four ounces the whites of six Eggs Alum four ounces destil them in a Leaden Alembick Let the Ulcer be washed and fomented with this Water and let the parts likewise that lie neer unto it be anoynted over with some Defensive After the Ulcer is thus washed let the Unguent Diapompholyx be laid thereon as also the white Camphorate Unguent and the Unguent de Minio Or Take Tutty prepared half an ounce burnt Lead Ceruss washed of each an ounce let them be wel mingled together in a Leaden Mortar pouring in unto them by little and little the Juyce or water of Plantane and make hereof a Mass afterwards add of Bolearmenick three drams Oyl of Roses and Wax of each as much as will suffice and make an Vnguent More of these like Medicaments shal be declared in the Chapter following Chap. 15. Of the Ulcer Phagedaena Phagedaena what it is ANd because as we have told you there is likewise mention made of Phagedaena among the Ulcers we shal therefore here in this Chapter explain it and shew you what it is It is so called from the Greek word Phagein from its Eating and this whether Tumor or Ulcer hath received its name from eating through and corroding because it eateth through the parts lying neer unto it And indeed it is properly an Ulcer But yet nevertheless in regard that the Lips of the Ulcer strutting forth with black Choler are lifted up into a Tumor it is therefore by some referred unto Tumors and there is mention hereof made by Galen in his Book of Tumors Chap. 14. But we wil treat here of it among Ulcers But yet nevertheless as touching its name this is to be noted that it is not alwaies taken in one and the same signification For somtimes as Galen tels us in Epidem 6. Comment 3. Text 37. Phagedaena signifieth an appetite unto and eating of much meat and hence by the Author of the Medicinal Definitions it is defined to be a Constitution in which Persons having an appetite unto much Food and devouring much thereof are not able to retein and keep it but when they have cast it up they again desire more and in this manner it is also defined by Aurelianus in the third Book of his Chronic. Chap. 3. So that Phagedaena being taken in this manner and in this sence is nothing else but that we cal the Dog-like appetite And therefore Pliny in his Book 20. Chap. 5. 13. and in his Book 30. Chap. 9. and Book 35. Chap. 13.
more corrupt the same Chap. 16. Of an Ulcer with pain BUt now the Causes do not only cherish and encrease the Ulcers and there are likewise certain Diseases therewith joyned to accompany them but there happeneth likewise oftentimes a pain unto these Ulcers which is therefore immediately to be mitigated in regard that pain attracteth augmenteth the Ulcer and causeth Inflammations and the Erysipelas to arise Now as touching pain in general we have already spoken in the first Book of our Practice Part 3. Sect. 1. Chap. 2. So that we are here only to treat of the pain of Ulcers This pain therefore in ulcers ariseth for the most part from a sharp and corroding humor But now whereas the pain is to be taken away either by taking away the cause or properly by mitigating the pain or by taking away the sense thereof as we have shewn you in the fifth Book of our Institutions Part 2. Sect. 3. Chap. 8. and likewise in the place alleadged the last of these waies is not so safe because that it cannot be administred without great detriment unto the part and therefore it is not to be put in practice but only in case of urgent necessity For this reason it is most safe to take away the cause of the pain or if this cannot be done but in a long time and that there be cause to fear that in the mean time the Ulcer may be encreased and made worse then in this case Anodynes are to be made use of which what they be we have shewn in the place alleadged Those things that here much benefit are the Yelks of Eggs Saffron Turpentine Oyl of Roses Rosin of the Fir-tree out of which mingled together Liniments may be made to be imposed upon the ulcer But upon the Compass or Circuit of the ulcer the Fat of a Hen of a Goose of a Duck the Mucilage of Linseed of Fenugreek of Marsh-mallows the Oyl of sweet Almonds of Cammomile of Dil and of Violets are to be imposed Or Take Mallows Marsh-mallows of each one handful boyl them to a softness and then bruise them wel when they are bruised and passed through a hair sieve add of Barley meal one ounce Linseed and Fenugreek of each one ounce Oyl of Roses two ounces Oyl of Camomile and white Lillies of each one ounce the Mucilage of Marsh-mallow seeds the extracted Water of the Elder flowers an ounce and half Saffron one scruple the Yelks of two Eggs Make a Cataplasm Or Take Crumbs of white Bread two ounces soften them in Milk and then add of Barley Meal and Linseed of each one ounce the pouder of Camomile flowers half an ounce Oyl of Roses an ounce and half Water-lilly half an ounce the Yelk of one Egg Saffron one scruple mingle them and make a Cataplasm But if at any time we have a mind to fit the Medicaments unto the cause in regard that most commonly in ulcers the pain ariseth from hot and sharp humors therefore to take away this pain we may administer the juyce or the water of Nightshade Plantane Henbane Sengreen Oyl of Roses Whites of Eggs with Rose water of his those Cataplasm that are made of Mallows Plantane Nightshade and Oyl of Roses are to be said on or else an Unguent of the white of an Egg Oyl of Roses and Licharge wel bruised and mingled together in a Leaden Mortar and afterwards boyled with the Juyce of Sengreen until al the juyce be consumed or a whol Egg carefully mingled together with the Oyl of Roses and Turpentine in a Leaden Mortar or else the white Camphorate Unguent If necessity drive us unto Narcoticks then the Oyl of Poppy of Henbane of Mandrake of Frogs or the juyce of Henbane al or any of these may be applied with Milk Chap. 17. Of the Ulcers of the Legs and other particular Ulcers ANd these things we thought fit in a compendious way to speak of Ulcers in the general which any one may easily apply unto the ulcers of particular parts Neither do we conceive it to be at al needful that we should speak any thing more of the ulcers of al the particular parts since that we have already treated of them in our former Books as we shal by and by tel you And therefore in this Chapter we wil speak only of the ulcers of the Legs in special The Ulcers of the Legs For it oftentimes happeneth that bad and depraved Humors especiall the Melancholly as wel by their own weight tending unto the Thighs as by nature thrust and driven down thither as unto the external part do excite ulcers and this especially happeneth after Erysipelas's that very frequently intest the skin and chiefly in Women where without doubt there is a concurrence of somthing amiss in the Womb and I know that in some certain Families such ulcers are so familiar that al the Women therein although they seem to be otherwise very wel have of these long continued ulcers in their Thighs And therefore by al means possible we are timely to meet with and prevent these ulcer For unless they be speedily healed Nature wil accustom her self to send away al the vitious humors that are bred and heaped up in the whole body unto these parts which afterwards if the ulcer be closed up and the body be not diligently and often purged wil excite other more grievous Diseases especially in those that are aged for if they be neglected they are wont likewise to gain growth and encrease to corrupt the parts that lie neer and to become callous so that if some speedy course be not taken for the healing of them they afterwards become altogether incurable Now that these ulcers may be rightly cured first of al the body is to be throughly purged from the vitious humor and the fault of the Spleen which for the most part is here present it to be corrected and a Purgation oftentimes to be repeated And afterward the Unguent Diapompholyx is to be imposed which I have ever found to be most efficacious in this kind of ulcer so long as until there appear a Pus good and white and then this Emplaster Take of the Vnguent Diapompholyx the Emplaster Diapalma the Emplaster Gryseum of each one ounce Gum Elemi two drams Sugar of Saturn one scruple mingle them wel in a Leaden Mortar With which two Medicaments I have oftentimes happily and successfully cured the long continued ulcers of the Thighs Or Take Ceruss two ounces Litharge one ounce Oyl of Roses one pint Wax two ounces let them be carefully mingled in a Leaden Mortar afterwards add Tutty prepared with the Water of Nightshade of Frankincense and Lead burnt of each one ounce and let them be again stirred about in the Mortar and then make an Vnguent Or Take Wax Rosin of each one ounce the Suet of a gelt Pig two ounces Ship Pitch Oyl of each three ounces Mastick Frankincense and Myrrh of each three drams Litharge one ounce and half Ceruss half an ounce
often washed in rose-Rose-water and with the Oyl of Roses make a Liniment Or Take Oyl of Lin-seed Oyl of Olives of each one ounce and half Salt half an ounce the Whites of two Eggs Mingle them c. Or Take May Butter unsalted Venice Sope and Varnish of each a like quantity Mingle them c. Or Take Oyl of Roses three ounces Camphire three drams the Whites of three Eggs and mingle them Or Take the Juyce of Onions three ounces Oyl of Roses fresh Butter the fat of a Hog of each one ounce Lime washed in Rose water half an ounce the Mucillage of Quince seeds extracted with rose-Rose-water one ounce a little Turpentine and make a Liniment Or Take the middle Rind of green Elder one ounce and half the juyce of the first shoots of Elder one ounce Oyl of Linseed and Roses of each six drams Varnish and Hogs Fat of each one ounce Wax one ounce and half Frankincense pulverized one ounce boyl them a little while in Water and when they be cooled gather the fat together and make use thereof instead of an Vnguent Of Lime often even twelve times washed and the former water alwaies thrown away there may be made many Unguents very good against Burnings for either it is mingled with fresh Butter or Oyl of Roses or Oyl of St. Johns wort and somtimes there are other things added as the Mucilage of Quince Seeds of Fleawort the white of an Egg and white Wax These things are likewise very good Take the Juyce of the middle rind of the Elder one ounce and half Cream of Milk one pint boyl them to a Just consistence and then add of the Mucilage of Quince Seeds the extracted water of Nightshade unsalted Butter and Ceruss of each half an ounce mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Oyl of Linseed four ounce new Wax two ounces whites of Eggs as much as wil suffice mingle them over the fire and make an Vnguent For the healing of all kind of Burnings this is likewise very prevalent Take Oyl Olive one part whites of Eggs two parts let them be shaked together with all exactness and care and throughly mingled together that so a white Vnguent may be made thereof with the which the burnt place is oftentimes every day to be anoynted wiâ—h a Capons Feather even until the Crust shal fal off of its own accord neither is there here any External ligature to be made use of Ambrose Parry in his Parisian Nosocomium writeth that this following hath been made use of with very good success Take Lard small shred one pound let it melt in Rose water and then let it be strained through a thin Linen Cloth let it be washed four times in Plantane water or some other convenient water and afterward add the Yelks of three new-laid Eggs and so make an Vnguent Or Take Crawfish as many as you please bruise them to pieces alive in a Mortar and afterwards take new fresh Butter make it boyling hot and then scum it whilest it is yet hot cast in the mashed Crawfish and boyl them until they wax a little red afterward strain it and let this Vnguent be kept for use for it is singularly good Omnibonus Ferrarius in his fourth Book of the Art of Curing Infants and Chap. 25. commendeth this that followeth as a rare secret and such as he himself had oftentimes made tital of with very good and happy success although the Pustules were already raised Viz. Take the whites of two Eggs Oyl of Roses two ounces Rose water one ounce Mingle them together exactly Afterwards let a white linen Cloth or silk that is very thin woven being first throughly wet and soaked in that Liniment be laid upon the burnt part and not at all taken off untill the Malady be healed but only let the Linen Cloth be again anoynted over and wel wet with the said Liniment twice or thrice every day After the fourth day is past in the place of the Whites of Eggs take the Yelks of the same and continue the use hereof untill there be seen to appear the breeding of a new Scars-skin and then with a pair of Cizers let the little Cloth be from day to day cut off by some and some where it shall appear that this new Scarf-skin is generated until at length the whole Cloth be cut away which when it is wholly taken away there will appear no sign or mark at all of any hurt or burning Or Take the middle rind of the Elder as much as you wil boyl it in the Oyl of Olives when it is strained add of Ceruss two parts burnt Lead and Litharge of each one part Mingle them exactly in a Leaden Mortar And yet nevertheless this is to be observed touching al Unguents that they ought to be so ordered that they may not stick over stifly and too close unto the part but so that they may easily be cleansed and removed Neither indeed wil these kind of Ulcers admit of a strong and exact cleansing but they must only be wiped clean by putting a fine thin and soft Linen Cloth upon the part and so cleansing it from its filth and purulency But if the Unguents stick too close they then cause much pain unto the Party and much trouble to the Physitian in his cleansing away of the filth and impurities If the Blisters or Pustules be elevated and yet notwithstanding the Malady never a whit more grievous than before they are not then immediately to be opened for if they be presently opened by reason of the Skins being made naked and bare there wil a pain be excited and the Cure wil be the longer ere it be wrought But at length on the third day when the new Scarf-skin beginneth to be formed and bred then they are to be opened but this opening must not be long in doing lest that the humor within conteined be made the sharper and so it corrode and eat through the Skin Unto this first degree there belongeth for the most part Burning by Gun-pouder for it there be greater store of the Gun-powder the hurt wil be so much the more vehement that burning that happeneth by means of Gun-powder which oftentimes hath this peculiar unto it that some Corns of the said Powder wil remain and stick fast in the Skin of the Face and there cause a great deformity Which if it so chance for otherwise if the part be only hurt by the flame of the said Powder and that there be no Corns thereof driven into and fixed in the Skin it is then to be healed and cured like as other Burnings forthwith the Corns of Powder are to be drawn forth with a Needle or some other Instrument fit for the purpose but if they cannot be al of them presently drawn forth we must then permit the Pustules to be lift up for so by this means some of these grains of Powder may be the more easily drawn forth But if the Chirurgeon be not
Arteries and the Nerves be burnt so that there be cause to fear that the part may Gangrenate in the first place then the Pustules and al the blister 〈◊〉 to be cut and the water contained in them to be dried up And then afterward we must do our endeavor that the Eschar may forthwith the first or second day be separated or if this may not be done it is then to be cut in divers places with a Pen-knife that so there may be a passage and way made for the issuing forth of the humor and the admission of the Medicaments unto the part affected and therefore instantly the Liniment of Gulielmus Fabricius that is anon to be described ought to be laid on Or else Take unsalted Butter washed in Rose-water three ounces the Basilique Vnguent one ounce the Mucillage of Quince seeds extracted with rose-Rose-water Oyl of sweet Almonds and white Lilies of each half an ounce the Yelk of one Egg Mingle c. Or Take fresh Butter Oyl of Roses Hogs Fat of each one ounce the Yelks of two Eggs mingle c. Or Take the Mucillage of Quince seeds extracted with the water of Parietary or common Pellitory of the wall two ounces Oyl of white Lilies one ounce the Yelk of one Egg Wax as much as wil suffice to make a soft Vnguent But upon the Linen cloth there must be laid on a little of the following Emulsion Take Gourd seed hulled two ounces Quince seed two drams Fenugreek seed one dram pure Water three quarts make an Emulsion adding hereunto of white Venice Sope half an ounce Camphyre half a scruple Mingle them c. Defensives are not here so fit and convenient especially if the part begin already to swel up and most of al if there be danger of a Gangrene to follow in regard that they hinder Transpiration If there be a Gangrene already begun then the Cure is to be ordered and ordained as we shal further shew you in the following Chapter and if there be any thing that is quite burnt it is timely to be separated lest that the puridness corrupt the sound parts When by the Eschar that which was burnt shal be separated the ulcer is then to be cleansed filled with flesh and closed up with a Cicatrice as we have hitherunto told you in the Cure of ulcers and as we shal further shew you in the following Chapter But yet let not those things that you administer to produce the Cicatrice be over dry lest the Cicatrice be made foul unsightly and rugged Gulielmus Fabricius to cause the Cicatrice in the burnt places made use of these things following Take Emplast Palmei two ounces Hens Fat and Goose Fat of each half an ounce let them melt together and then mingle therewith of burnt Allum Calcined Lead Litharge of Gold Lapis Calaminaris of each one dram let them be bruised together in a Leaden Mortar adding thereto of the Mucillage of Quince seeds and Fenugreek of each a sufficient quantity and make an Vnguent He likewise in this case very often made use of the Alabastrine Unguent and that with singular benefit of which this is the Description Take of the Alabaster stone calcined one ounce and half of the white Pumice stone calcined half an ounce burnt Allum two drams make of them al a very smal and fine Pouder And afterwards Take white Wax Goats Suet the Oyl of sweet Almonds and white Lilies of each one ounce Oyl of the Yelks of Eggs half an ounce make an Vnguent that mollifieth and asswageth pain and draweth over the part a fair Cicatrice If the Veins and the Arteries and the Nerves likewise be burnt lest that the part should be surprised with an Atrophy by reason of the want of Aliment but that the Vessels that were streightly shut up may be opened they are to be anointed over with this following Unguent Take the juyce of Earthworms two ounces Mans Fat Hens Fat Bears Fat of each one ounce Spirit of Wine two drams Mingle them c. If the parts that are naturally severed and disjoyned be burnt as the Eye-lids the Lips the Fingers lest that they should grow together dry Liniments or most thin little plates of Lead are to be put betwixt And then at length there is likewise a special regard to be had unto the parts affected in the choyce of the Medicaments For it wil be altogether unfit and improper to apply unto the burnt face those Medicaments that are made of Onions liquid Sope as also Varnish in regard that the Eyes may hereby be easily hurt And therefore upon the Face we must lay on the Unguent of Omnibonus Ferrarius before mentioned or some other of Sope that is made thicker that so it may not slow and run abroad As Take Oyl of Roses and of sweet Almonds of each half an ounce Venice Sope one ounce Mingle them c. The burning of the Eyes If the Eyes be hurt then let there instantly be dropped into them Womans Breast-milk or any other Milk blood warm Or let such a like Collyrie be administred Take rose-Rose-water three ounces Plantane Water one ounce of Quince seeds and Fenugreek of each one dram let them stand a while in a hot place and then let them be strained If the burning be vehement a crust be excited we must then be very careful that the Eye-lids be not drawn back which wil cause a great deformity and therefore a Fomentation by Emollients is to be ordained As Take Roots of Marsh-mallows of common Mallows of each six drams the Leaves of Marsh-mallows and common Mallows the flowers of Melilote and of the Elder tree of each half a handful seeds of Fenugreek and Linseed and Quince seed of each half an ounce boyl them and let the Eye-lids be fomented with the Decoction Afterwards let them be anointed with this Unguent Take of the Mucillage of Quince seeds and Fenugreek of each two drams Oyl of sweet Almonds Mans Fat of each one ounce Gum Elemi one dram let them melt over the fire and then let them be strained Or Take Oyl of white Lilies Oyl of Eggs of each half an ounce Mans Fat six drams Gum Elemi two drams new Wax one ounce Saffron one scruple let an Vnguent be made hereof But then likewise let the Skin be oftentimes extended with both the Hands If the Joynts be burnt in regard that they are parts almost bare and void of flesh nervous The Burning of the Joynts and endued with an exquisite sense lest there should be caused an afflux of humors and so a more grievous Malady should thereupon follow Universal Evacuations are not to be omitted But let not the Topical Remedies be over sharp as are those of Onions Sope and the like but let them be mild and Anodyne and great care must be taken to prevent the contraction of the Nerves an the incurvation or crooking of the Joynt As Take Oyl of white Lilies and of sweet Almonds and of Earthworms of
likewise by evacuating and emptying forth of the peccant and depraved humors either by opening a Vein or by purging Medicaments if need require and that the nature of the Disease and the strength of the Patient wil bear it but we are here alwaies to take heed how we give those things that are too strong the Malignity is to be expelled and the depraved matter to be driven forth from the more inward unto the external parts and such a like Cure almost is here to be instituted as is wont to be in malignant Fevers to wit there are Medicaments to be administred of Citrons Sorrel Roses Borrage Water Germander Carduus benedict Dittany of Crete Swallow-wort Angelica Treacle likewise and Mithridate And we must do our endeavor that a Sweat may be provoked by these medicaments and that the Poyson may be driven forth from the Noble members unto the exterior parts Which that it may the more successfully and more easily be done the malignant matter is likewise by Topicks to be drawn forth unto the external parts Where we are also to take notice that if poyson stick outwardly unto the body as it happeneth oftentimes from the strokes of poysonful Creatures then Defensives are to be administred lest that the Poyson creep broader and spread it self unto the more interior and Noble parts But if the malignant matter be bred in the body then Defensives are by no means to be administred but the said Matter is only to be called forth unto the external parts unto which end Scarifications may be administred unto the part affected Cupping-glasses likewise and Leeches may be applied and moreover the part also may be washed with the Decoction of those Medicaments that resist malignity and putridness such as are Wormwood Rue Dittany Asclepias or Swallow-wort Angelica and especially Water Germander which is of a most soveraign virtue in all Gangrenes and that that hath in it an extraordinary power to preserve from putridness And others there are that to attract do make use of the Raddish root the Seed of Cresses and the like But if Poyson shal chance unto the body from without and shal either by a blow biting or any other touch be transufed into the part affected then those Medicaments that do strongly attract the Poyson dry it up and consume it are to be made use of for which end and purpose an actual Cautery may most fitly be administred The part affected being either scarified or burnt then there are further to be applied those Medicaments that resist putridness and prevent the Necrosis or Mortification and such as do also attract and draw the offensive and depraved matter as an Emplaster of the aforementioned Medicaments with which we may likewise mingle Leven and Garlick roasted in the Embers And at length the Gangrene being in a fair way of recovery if there hath happened any Ulcer from the scarification or burning it is then to be cleansed by Medicaments of the Juyce of Smallage and Honey of Roses unto which if need be there may be added some Spirit of Wine and other things are moreover to be done that are fit and convenient for the Ulcer A Gangrene from Inflammation Thirdly The Gangrene that is wont to follow upon great Inflammations and to arise from the abundance of blood and humors that suffocate the Natural heat of the part is cured in this manner First of all the Diet that is appointed ought to be slender and such as is cooling The blood and humors that flow overmuch into the part are to be emptied forth of the whol body by opening of a Vein Scarifications Cupping-glasses Purgers and other convenient Remedies and lest that they should any longer flow into the affected part they are to be drawn back and derived unto some other place and round about the part affected there is some kind of Defensive to be applied as we told you above in the first Part Chap. 5. touching an Inflammation And then immediately the blood and humors that are corrupted in the part and suffocate the Native heat are to be evacuated out of the part affected that so the cause may be taken away and the former heat and vigour may be restored unto the Member Wherefore the part must presently since that there is danger in delay and the blood that hath already begun to be corrupted by reason of its abundance and thickness can hardly be digested or dissipated by Medicaments be scarified with many sections and these ought to be made deep enough and of the corrupted blood a sufficient quantity to wit great store and plenty thereof is to be evacuated And yet nevertheless in the greatness and depth of the Incisions we ought to have respect unto the greatness of the Affect it self and according as the Affect is more or less nigh unto putridness and a Sphacelus so thereafter the Incisions are to be moderated Some likewise there are that apply Leeches or the lesser sort of Cupping-glasses if the blood be not sufficiently and plentifully evacuated by scarifications alone The Incision being made the part is to be washed with salt water or a Ley unto which we may likewise add Lupines or Aloes and boyl them together that so if any of the thicket blood continue yet sticking in the part it may be washed off and that the Reliques or Remainders of the putrid matter may be evacuated and al possible resistance made against the putridness And for this end this Decoction following may be made use of with the which the affected Member as often as any new Medicaments are applied is to be washed Viz. Take of the strongest Ley and of the best Vinegar of each one quart of Water Germander Lupines Wormwood bruised of each half a handful of Flowerdeluce root round Aristolochy and Swallow-wort of each half an ounce let them all be boyled to the consumption of the third part unto the streining add of Aloes and Myrrh pulverized half an ounce and then let them boyl once or twice again at length add Hooney of Roses one ounce Spirit of the best Wine three ounces Mingle them c. When the part is washed then the Aegyptiack Unguent is to be laid on which here is reputed the most excellent of all the rest as being a most efficacious Remedy for the taking away of putridness and for the separating of the dead flesh from the sound But if the Corruption be more then ordinary then Gulielmus Fabricius compoundeth such a like Remedy as this following which likewise resisteth malignity Take Rust of Brass three ounces of the best Honey and with the Decoction of Wormwood and Water Germander scummed one pint Vinegar of Squils six ounces Alum and Salt Armoniack of each half an ounce the Juyce of Rue and Water Germander of each two ounces boyl them to a good thickness and afterwards add of the best Treacle and Mithridate of each half an ounce Camphire one dram and mingle them This Water is likewise very useful if
hinder that Section that is made with the Saw that flesh is likewise to be cut off with a Knife that is fit for the purpose And then instantly and with as much speed as possibly may be the Bone is to be amputated with the Saw unless the Section be in the Joynt for then the Member may be amputated with the Razor alone The amputation of the Member being finished the next thing to be done is the stopping of the flux of blood after that it hath flown forth sufficiently Most Practitioners burn the Vessels with a Cantery But Paraeus much disliketh this course for he conceiveth it indeed to be very cruel and barbarous in regard that it causeth an extraordinary great pain if the Section be made as it ought to be in the quick and live flesh and very bad and dangerous Symptoms happen unto the Nervous parts unto which we may add that by the said burning very much of the sound flesh is consumed whereupon the bones are left bare and the flesh together with the Cicatrice either it is not at all brought over the naked part or if it be it is not without much difficulty And therefore he Practiseth another way of stanching the Hemorrhage to wit with a Crows-bil he laieth hold upon the Vessels and draweth them altogether then bindeth them as close as may be The Vessels being thus straitly tied together with a Ligature or if you judg this more fit shut up close with a Cautery the bonds are then to be loosened and the courser part of Flax or Hemp we cal it Hurds after it hath been throughly soaked in the White of an Egg and sufficiently besprinkled with a Pouder that hath in it a virtue and faculty of stanching the blood is to be laid upon the Member And yet nevertheleless for the most part without any such Ligature or Cautery the blood may likewise be stopped and stanched after this manner As Take the finest Flour three ounces Dragons blood Frankincense Aloes of each two drams Bole armenick Terra Sigillata Parget or Plaister of each one dram Water Frogs prepared though there be some that for this use and purpose do rather commend those of them that live among Trees one ounce the Flix of a Hare cut very small a thin Spunge torrefied by the Fire of each two drams and make a Pouder Upon the Vessels likewise that pour forth blood there may very fitly be applied and laid on that Mushrom so much used by Câ—iturgeons to stanch blood which they cal Crepitus Lupi Others there are that make up Emplasters of Dragons blood Bolearmenick Terra Sigilata and the finest Volatile flout and the like with Pitch Afterwards the Trunk of the amputated Member is to be safe guarded with those Defensives or such like as we have above mentioned the like unto which is this also that followeth which is to be applied with Hurds and Swathe-bands having been first wel and throughly soaked in Oxycrate Take Bolearmenick Terra Sigillata Dragons blood Mastick Parget Oyl of Roses and Oyl of Myrtle of each one ounce Whites of three Eggs Vinegar as much as wil suffice and make an Vnguent And this is the first dressing or the first binding up which is not to be loosened in the Summer time before the second or third day but in the Winter not before the fourth day at the soonest unless in case of urgent necessity And in the mean time the Member is to be placed in a direct middle posture or figure in Pillows stuffed with the hairs of Harts or Wheaten meal The first binding being loosened and the first Provision taken away again with the White of an Egg as before the Pouder stanching the blood is to be applied and the excremities of the bones to be covered with a piece of the dry Liniment and in the end the Wound to be bound up with some kind of Digestive And this Cure is so long to be continued until there be now no cause of further fear that any mischief may follow upon the Hemorrhage and that the Wound be now become Purulent For then these Medicaments being laid aside we are to make use of Cleansers Gulielmus Fabricius commendeth tins Unguent following of the Juyce of Smallage not only for the Gangrene but likewise for other sordid foul and Malignant Ulcers Take the Juyce of Smallage of Water-Germander of Waybred or Plantane and of Rue of each two ounces Honey of Roses strained one pound boyl them to the Consistence of a Syrup and afterwards mingle therewith the meal of Lupines the Pouder of round Aristolochy root of Angelica root of Swallow-wort and of Treacle of each half an ounce Aqua vitae one ounce make an Vnguent In the mean time we must do our endeavor that the Lips of the Wound may be drawn together and afterwards that flesh may cover the bones and nay be unto them in stead of the Pillows Paraeus and others saw together the lips of the wound in the form of the letter X but a Suture which they cal the dry Suture seemeth to be far more convenient or else by a Glew which is done after this manner A Linen Cloth of a convenient figure and bigness moistened throughly in a Glew of Astringent Emplastick and viscous Medicaments such as are Bolearmenick Dragons blood Gum Tragacanth Sarcocol Mastick the White of an Egg and the like is to be laid upon the place As Take Mastick Dragons blood Bolearmenick Sarcocol and the finest Volatile flour of each half an ounce Rosin of the Pine Tree two drams mingle them with the White of an Egg. Of this Linen Cloth let there be made Emplasters which are to be applied unto the extremity of the Wound on both sides So soon as the Emplasters are become dry so that they begin to stick too fast unto the Skin then we use to annex unto them little handles to hold by of Thread twice or thrice doubled and with them we contract the lips and this may likewise be done in a suture that is more thin sewed And then at length we must do to the utmost of our endeavor that the excremities of the bones which were hurt by the touch of the Iron and the Air may fal off For which end some there be that burn the utmost parts of them with a red hot Iron yet stil taking great heed lest that the flesh and other of the sensible parts be hurt thereby Others make use of the Emplaster of Becony and other Catagmatick or Fracture Medicaments And so within thirty or fourty daies whatsoever there is of the bone corrupted wil fall off If the flesh be luxuriant or proud as we sometimes term it it is then to be repressed and kept under by the Pouder of Alum and the like and at length the Cicatrice is to be brought over it But whereas pains do in the mean time much infest and disquiet the sick Person and that there is cause to fear lest that Convulsions
of all the Saunders of each two drams and half Bolearmenick one ounce the Berries and Leaves of Myrtle of each one dram Mingle them and make an Vnguent with the which let the part affected be anoynted Upon this Unguent there were imposed Linen Cloaths wel wet in the Water following and they were often renewed Take Barbers Ley two Quarts of Lupines grossy beaten three handfuls boyl them until the Lupines become soft let the Ley be strained and in the straining dissolve of Saffron two scruples Mingle them The Scarification of the place affected and the laying on of the Aegyptiack Unguent together with the Defensive was thrice repeated the first day the Water that was likewise applied The day following the corrupt flesh was cut forth and the same helps and Remedies administred The third day the corrupted flesh being wholly removed the following Digestive was imposed Take of pure Honey two ounces of Bean meal two drams of Choice Myrrh half an ounce the Whites of two Eggs Saffron six grains Mingle them and make an Vnguent And together with the foregoing Unguent there was likewise administred the Emplaster of Vigo such a one as this Take Bean meal the Meal of the bitter Vetch Orobus of Lentiles of Lupines of each four ounces Juyce of Wormwood six drams common Salt half an ounce Oxymel simplex as much as wil suffice boyl them over a gentle Fire and make an Emplaster The use of these Medicaments being for some daies continued the sick person was thereby perfectly cured Hitherunto touching Ulcers in general and particularly concerning the Gangrene and Sphacelus both that Species of them which we term Scorbutick as also those other that are so wel and commonly known It remaineth that in the next place we speak something of what is oftentimes amiss in the Skin Hair and Nails THE FIFTH BOOK THE THIRD PART Of the Vices of the Skin Hair and Nails SECT I. Of the Vices of the Skin Chap. 1. Of the color of the Skin changed in general and in special touching that blackness that is contracted from the Sun NATURE being very sollicitous and careful in the preservation of the health of Mans Body doth alwaies that which is for the best and therefore she expelleth the vitious humors that are heaped up in the body from the principal Members and the greater Vessels unto the more external parts and the superficies of the body from whence there arise many kinds of Tumors Tubercles and Pustules as likewise divers sorts of Ulcers as also divers kinds of spots and blemishes and changes of the color Whereas therefore we have already treated in the first and second Part of Tumors Tubercles Pustules and Ulcers and withal made mention there of the Measles smal Pox and certain other spots and blemishes as there is is to be seen we wil now handle those things that remain in this Part and withal we wil treat of the Vices that is to say whatsoever is amiss in the Hairs and Nails The changes of the color of the Skin And in the first place indeed for what concerneth the Vices and blemishes of the Skin the changes of its color are many and various First they are Universal and of the whol body as in the Cachexy Scurvy yellow Jaundice the white Feaver of Virgins commonly called the Green-sickness touching which we have elsewhere spoken Secondly they are particular and of some one part of the body as in a Suggillation Erysipelas Gutta Rosacea Impetigo Lichen Vitiligines touching al which we have already spoken in our handling of Tumors as also the blackness contracted from the burning of the Sun those spots and blemishes appearing in the faces of Women great with child as those they cal Ephelides and Lentigines which are spots and blemishes of a dark and reddish color that in their color and figure do very much resemble Lentilâ—s And moreover likewise those spots and blemishes which are contracted from the very birth and infancy touching which we are now to speak And first of al among these blemishes we wil speak somthing of that affect which they cal Ephelius that is to say heat-wheals or smal hard pushes in the face Where notwithstanding we must give you to understand as a little before we told you likewise that many of the Tubercles Spots and Blemishes of this kind although they are now with us commonly and generally wel known yet nevertheless by what names these like Affects were called by the Ancients is not so wel and sufficiently known And this appeareth even out of Celsus who in his sixth Book and Chap. 5. thus writeth The regarding of these Vari or Pimples Lenticulae or Freckles and Ephelides so as to cure them is but a meer folly and foppery saith he but yet nevertheless it is likewise a thing altogether impossible to take from Women the care they have of the beauty and handsomness of their faces Now then of those that we mentioned before the Vari and Lenticulae are commonly known although that species be somwhat more rare which the Greeks cal Phacos since that kind is a Lenticula somwhat more red and more unequal But at for the Ephelis the most are generally ignorant as not wel knowing what it is it being indeed nothing else but a certain roughness and an hardness of an ill color The rest of them are to be found no where in the body but only in the face but the Lenticulae are wont likewise to arise and appear in some other part And I am altogether of opinion that even our very ordinary Women are sufficiently acquainted with these Affects which said Affects notwithstanding viz. Vari Lenticulae and Ephelides what Affects they were with the Ancients is not sufficiently manifest If the Ephelis that Galen mentioneth in his seventh Book of the faculty of simple Medicaments be written by the Greek Letter ' η then without all doubt it hath its name from the Sun so that they are certain spots contracted from the Sun But Celsus unless it be an error and mistake of the book writeth the word with the Greek Ï‚ Ephelis and saith that it is a roughness and hardness of an evil color which wel agreeth not with those spots Eustachius Rudius in his second Tract second Book and Chap. 4. of the Affects of the external parts saith that the Greeks Ephelis is Panus and that Panus indeed may infect any part whatsoever of the body especially the Groyns the Abdomen the Back the Neck and the middle Region of the Breast but for the most part nevertheless as he writeth it defileth the very Forehead it self But in regard that Celsus reckons up the Ephelis among those Affects that never appear but in the Face we have therefore determined above in the first Part and 29. Chapter that those broad spots that appear about the Groyns Breast Abdomen Back and Neck and dye the said parts with a certain kind of duskishness that is one while somwhat greenish and another
their Conception The Cure Indeed it is very requisite that the depraved humors that are the Antecedent Cause of this Affect and are wont to nourish the same should be evacuated but in regard that in Women with Child we may not safely make use of those evacuations we ought therefore to content our selves with Topical Medicaments And here there is to be commended the use of Bayberries if their rinds be taken off and then they be beaten into a pouder and so mingled with Honey and made into the form of an Unguent and the Face therewith anointed in a Bath Or Take Pouder of Lawrel Berries as much as you please and with Mushrom Water make it into the form of a Pultiss with which let the Face be anointed in the Bath Or Take Camphyre one dram Nitre two drams Mingle them with Honey and let the Face be anointed with the said mixture The Emulsion likewise that is made of the Seeds of Hemp is very useful For the spots that are in the Faces of Maidens while their Courses are upon them and whilst they yet flow Take the Juyce that is pressed forth of the root of Bugloss sliced and with it anoint the Spots Chap. 3. Of Lentigines Pimples or specks in the Face ANd hither belong likewise the Lentigines which the Germans from the color of dry Leaves cal Sommer strossen Sommer flecken and Lauf flecken and they are spots in color resembling Lentiles with the which in Women especially the Face principally and somtimes likewise the Hands Arms and upper part of the Thorax being exposed unto the Air is aspersed and overspread they somtimes standing thicker and somtimes thinner like unto so many drops as it were without any pain and trouble in some appearing indeed only in the Summer time and vanishing again in the Winter and in some likewise they keep their course from yeer to yeer The Causes But now they have their original from adust burnt blood seizing upon the Scarf-skin And this happeneth more especially in ruddy bodies that are of a Cholerick temperature and especially in the Summer time when that vapor of the blood is more burnt And hence it is that in the Winter for the most part these spots vanish but then they return again and appear in the Summer And they break forth chiefly in those parts that are exposed unto the external Ambient Air the Face the Neck the Hands and the superior part of the Thorax because that the Scarf-skin is more burnt by the Sun and the Ambient Air detaineth those burnt vapors in the Skin Platerus is of opinion that the Juyce that should nourish the hairs that are fixed in the Skin being brought unto the pores of the Skin do cause these spots For this humor saith he being first of al assimilated by them and agreeing somwhat with them in color before they are put unto the Roots of them if it be by them further dispersed any whither else into the superficies and circumference of the pores it then produceth those kind of spots and that dark and duskish color somwhat more or less inclining unto that color of the hairs that it had gotten while it was assimilated by them Which diffusion of this Juyce into the Pores proceedeth somtimes from the external heat overstrongly attracting it and withall dilating the Pores if then the Juyce nourishing the Hairs doth not only affix it self unto the roots of the Hairs but diffusing it self further also and there subsisting causeth those Dusk Dark and Brown spots more or less according to the diversity of the colour of the Skin But since that the Face wanteth Hairs it is not credible that the Juyce ordained by Nature for the nourishing of the Hair should breed such kind of spots but for the breeding of these like spots there sufficeth a portion of the adust blood degenerating as it were into a Melancholly humor Platerus also is of opinion that the overgreat Natural loosness of the Pores contributeth its furtherance so that even by reason of them the said Juyce doth not only nourish the Hairs but likewise produce these spots But I had here rather assent with Eustachius Rudius who thinketh rather that the Lentigines do arise from the thickness of the Skin and therefore because that the Cheeks are more thin than other parts therefore it is that although there come into them very many of these adust vapors yet notwithstanding they are not detained in them but are from thence gently evaporated and so the Lentigines that are in them are but few but because the Skin of the Fore-head is thicker and that the vapors are not easily received in it but being once received are the more detained there therefore the Fore-heed doth the more abound with these Lentigines or Dusky spots Signs Diagnostick These Lentigines are easily known because that they are Spots of the bigness a of Lentile of a dark brown and dusky color dispersed up and down in many drops as it were standing close and thick together and very familiar unto such as are of a red Hair and they annoy the Face the Neck the Hands and those parts that are exposed unto the Sun and the Air. The Prognostick Those Lentigines as they have in them no danger at all so for the most part they vanish in the Winter but yet notwithstanding in some bodies they alwaies return again in the Summer and in some they are Annual and return constantly from yeer to yeer The Cure Galen for these Spots commendeth the Herb Costmary with Honey and Water as also the seed of the Cabbage Bitter Almonds are likewise very useful and so is the Oyl of Eggs likewise But most effectual is the Water of great Figwort distilled out of that wel known Plant as also the Water drawn out of the flowers of the spotted Satyrion and lastly the Oyl of Tartar by draining O Take of Eldern flowers and Bean flowers of each a like proportion pour in unto them Goats Milk blood-warm Let them stand for a daies time in some cold place and afterwards let them be destilled and then Take Bean meal as much as you think fit let it be moistened with the said water and in the evening let the Face be anoynted with that mixture In the morning let the Face be washed with the water of Elder flowers and Bean flowers unto which there may be added a little Camphyre dissolved in the Spirit of Wine Or Take Honey four ounces Oyl of sweet Almonds one ounce Pouder of the Flower deluce root two drams Borax half an ounce make an Vnguent The Virgins Milk likewise as it is called is here very good and it is thus prepared Take of Litharge four ounces boyl it in three pints of the best Vinegar unto the wasting of a third part when it is cooled let it be strained through a filtring bag and afterwards Take Sal Gem three drams boyl it in cleer water unto the Consumption of a third part then strain it after
Rice one pound let it be steeped in the Water of Bean flowers untill it break afterwards add of choyce Mastick six drams Borax two drams and then destil them Or Take the Pith or Crumb of White Bread one pound Root of Solomons Seal half a pound Goats Milk as much as wil suffice and let them be destilled Or Take Flowers of the Elder and of Bean flowers of each a like proportion pour hereunto Goats Milk and strain it let them stand in a cold place for eight daies and then destill them When you use the Water Take of Beans hulled beat them into a very fine Pouder and cast the same into the said Water and after this let the Face be washed with this Water and permitted to dry leisurely of it self In the end dissolve Camphyre in the Spirit of Wine and mingle it with Eldern Water and let the Face be washed with this Water Or Take Whites of Eggs in number twenty four Cinamom two drams Asses Milk or Goats milk two Quarts and destill them Emulsions likewise made of the four greater Cold Seeds bitter Almonds and Pines are here very useful There are also Decoctions made with which the Face is to be washed of Beans Cicers Lupines Rice Or Take Roots of white Lilies Solomons Seal Borrage of each one ounce Mallows Sope-wort Parietary or Pellitory of the Wall and Violets of each two pugils Beans hulled one handfull Flowers of Mallows half a handful make a Decoction with which let the Face be washed Liniments moreover and Unguents are made use of among which are the Pomacea or Pomata as they are commonly called The Oyl of Talck is now adaies much in the mouths of many and very much used in the Nurseries of great Women But this last seemeth rather to belong unto the Face-fucusses then unto the true Cosmeticks unless it be administred only to cleanse and after the use thereof when they go abroad in publick washed off from the Face Medicaments that whiten the Hand But now the more Choice and delicate Women that are unaccustomed to labor do not only administer certain Medicaments unto their Faces but unto their Hands likewise that so they may become soft and white and these Medicaments are made of the Crumb of White Bread the Meal of Barley of Cicers of Lupines and Honey all which being wel wrought together with Water or else mingled with soft Sope and Honey they wash their Hands therewith Or Take Meal of Cicers of Beans of sweet Almonds of each two ounces the Roots of Flowerdeluce of Florence two drams Honey and Rosewater of each as much as wil suffice and Mingle them And here likewise the Pomatum Unguent is of much use Or else such a Sope may be made Take of Venice Sope one pound let it be dissolved in rose-Rose-water add thereunto the Pouder of Flowerdeluce of Florence one ounce the Meal of Cicers one ounce and half and mingle them There are likewise many other Medicaments which we mentioned a little above for the making of the Face fair and clear and they are here also very useful Many other things there are of this Nature that we may see in Rondeletius in his Tract of Fucusses Of Mending and Beautifying foul and deformed Cicatrices What things they be that amend the deformed Cicatrice The rectifying and amending of deformed Cicatrices is not unfitly referred unto the Cosmetick or Beautifying Medicaments For when as upon the Solution of continuity either by reason of a Wound or an Ulcer there is from the Juyce nourishing the Skin for the uniting of the part something generated that is like unto the Skin and stiled by the name of a Cicatrice this said Cicatrice is indeed like unto the whole skin and yet it is oftentimes differenced from it in colour and many times likewise in figure because that somtimes it becometh more high and raised and otherwhiles it is depressed kept low and leaveth as it were a pit and so consequently a certain inequality or unevenness and thereby breedeth a deformity which in the progress of time is wont to be somewhat changed whilest that the Cicatrice is rendered day by day more like stil unto the Skin Which if yet nevertheless we have a desire that it may be speedily effected it may then be done by some certain Medicaments such as are first the Oyl of Myrrh which is made if the Yelk be taken out of an Egg hard boyled and then the Egg filled up with Myrrh and put into a moist place until it be all dissolved into a Liquor and this likewise may be wrought by the destilled Oyl of Myrrh The moisture also that sweateth forth of Eggs whiles they are in rosting is very useful for this purpose The Oyl likewise of the Yelks of Eggs the Fat of the Thymallus Fish which they commonly call Ascia the Oyl that is pressed forth of the Kernels of Peaches Oyl of bitter Almonds and Oyl of Been Or else an Unguent may be made of Borax Camphyre and Mans fat or of Litharge and the Oyl of Roses and the Oyl of bitter Almonds mingled with Honey or else an Unguent may be made of the Juyce or Root of wild Cucumber and Honey and with this the Cicatrice may be anointed for one day but the day following with Milk and this by turns from day to day must for a while be continued Or Take the Mucilage of Fenugreek seed and of Fleawort of each two drams Oyl of Tartar by straining half an ounce Oyl of Roses one ounce Ceruss and Borax of each one dram and mingle them Or Take the Root of Dragon-wort of Solomons Seal of each two drams Bitter Almonds Peach Kernels of each one dram Egg-shels burnt half a dram Frankincense and choyce Myrrh of each one dram Sugar Candy three drams the Mucilage of Fenugreek seed one ounce Oyl of the Yelks of Eggs and Mans fat of each as much as wil suffice Mingle and make a Liniment But if the Cicatrice be deep it is not so to be amended by Medicaments that it may be made equal and even with the rest of the Skin but the Cicatrice is by Section or else by some corroding Medicament to be taken away and the Cavity as much as is requisite is to be filled up with flesh and afterwards a new Cicatrice is to be brought al over the part Cicatrices after the smal Pox and Measles But most of al after the smal pox and Meazles there are oftentimes very frequently left behind in the Face unsightly and deformed Cicatrices that cause an exceeding great eye-sore and il-favoredness and thereupon that they may be amended the help and assistance of the Physitians is oftentimes implored But for the taking away of these Cicatrices those Medicaments that we a little before mentioned are very useful and so are those likewise that have been prescribed before in this present Chapter for the making of the Face more fair and clear And for this out of al these there
whenas yet notwithstanding it is no way credible that there were no such Affects as these among the Ancients for there were then rise in those times the same causes as now There is commonly known an Affect which the Germans cal Leberflecke without al doubt The Affect Leberflecke what it is in regard they beleeve that it hath its original from the Liver to wit dark and brownish spots or such as of yellow become somwhat blackish as broad as the Palm of the Hand seizing upon the Groyns especially and the Breast and the Back yea and somtimes also covering the whol Breast with a certain sleight roughness of the Skin that sendeth forth as it were scales or branny scurfâ— which yet notwithstanding do not stick and abide in one place alone but are dispersed hither and thither and one while they vanish another while they break out and appear again Reinerus Solenander of al that I can remember doth most plainly and cleerly describe unto us these spots in his Sect. 5. Consultat 11. but yet he gives them no name And Platerus likewise seemeth to make mention of these when he writeth that there are some certain dark brownish and dun spots as broad as the palm of the hand arising somtimes in some certain parts of the body and at some certain times only and vanishing also at some certain seasons But he maketh the matter somwhat obscure and doubtful in bidding us to seek for the cause and for the Cure in the Lentigo For these Lentigines and the spots we now speak of are different Affects and they have different Causes as wil further appear from those things that have been already spoken of before in the third Chapter touching the Lentigines and shal be more fully spoken of in this present Chapter Whether these kind of spots may not be referred unto the Vitiligo and the black Alphus as I think that they wel may I leave it unto the judgment of the Reader Our purpose is here in this Chapter to explain and treat of this Subject without either the Greek or Latine name for the German name is of al others the best known as are also the very spots themselves The Causes The Cause of these Spots is a humor very dry and Melancholy brought unto the Skin together with the aliment of the parts or alse blood that is feculent ful of dregs and very thick which when it cannot al of it be assimilated that of it that is excrementitious is thrust forth unto the Skin But although that more feculent blood may be generated from an overdry Liver from whence it is that by the Germans it is called Leberflecke that is to say Liver-spots yet nevertheless seeing that the Liver doth its office in its sanguifying faculty and breedeth good blood the Spleen without doubt is not altogether free from fault Whereupon I have observed that after those spots if they have continued long Quartan Feavers have arisen An unfit kind of Diet and such a course of life as is apt to breed a thick and feculent blood and a Melancholy humor maketh very much likewise for the generation of these spots touching which we have already spoken elsewhere Prognosticks 1. These very spots indeed have in themselves little or no danger neither do they breed any kind of trouble or any deformity visible unto the eye when they arise in the Face and Hands as the Lentigines but in those places that are covered wich Clothes 3. And yet notwithstanding in regard of the Cause upon which they depend and the vitious Constitution of the Liver and Spleen they presage other Diseases and very frequently Tertian and Quartan Feavers follow these Spots 3. Although those Spots may easily be taken away as anon we shal shew you yet nevertheless unless the fault and imperfection of the blood and bowels from which the vitious blood is generated be taken away they again return and flourish in a short time after The Cure Since therefore these kind of Spots being taken away may again return unless the Cause upon which they depend be likewise taken away the vitious humor is therefore to be evacuated by Medicaments that are made of the Roots of Polypody Succory Borrage Spleenwort Dodder Maiden-hair Egrimony the Leaves of Sene Rheubarb Jalap And this is somtimes to be repeated and if there be occasion a Vein may likewise be opened But then in regard that these Purgers do evacuate only those humors that are collected in the Veins but do not prevent the generation of the said humors we must therefore more especially do the utmost of our endeavor that the vitious Constitution of the Liver and Spleen upon which the breeding of these humors doth depend may be amended and this may be performed by a good and wholsom dyet by the which that dry constitution of the Liver and Spleen may by degrees be restored unto a better condition And therfore we are to prescribe Meats of a good Juyce such as Goats flesh Veal Lamb Pullets Eggs and the like Barley Wheat Apples throughly ripe Prunes Raisins Almonds But the Patient must avoid meats that are thick salt sharp and generally al meats of an il juyce such as are flesh that is smoke-dried and the like For the Constitution of the Bowels being by the use of good meats reduced unto a better estate and condition the vitious humors wil no more be generated but only a good and temperate blood But as for what concerneth Topicks it wil be very good in the morning to rub those parts that are thus defiled and deformed with spots But first of al before the Patients going into the Bath it wil not be amiss to take the Water or the Syrup of Fumitory with a little Treacle After his sweat let the place be anointed with Mustard seed with warm water reduced into the form of a Pultiss which may be there left to continue so long even until that a heat and a certain pricking be felt and perceived in the part and afterward let it be washed with warm Water Or else let it be anointed with this Mass Take White Sope half a pound let it be sliced and dried and afterwards add of Mustard seed one dram and half the meal of Beans and Lupines of each two ounces the soft Crumb of white Bread one ounce with the juyce of Fumitory or the sharp-pointed Dock mingle and use it Chap. 8. Of the Itch. ALthough that the Itch may be joyned together with many other Affects as Scabs the Impetigo Leprosie and the like so that these being taken away this very Affect is likewise removed yet notwithstanding it somtimes singly and alone vexeth and troubleth persons and so troublesom it is that the party thus affected is often enforced to implore the help and assistance even of the Physitian also and of this we intend to treat here in this Chapter Now the Itch is a pain that is excited from a thin and sharp excrement sticking between the Scarf-skin
distemper of the Bowels and maketh for the generating of good blood is a fit and proper Course of Diet. Lee the Air be temperate inclining unto cold and moist and the Meats of a good Juyce of an easie Concoction and that are not easily corrupted these may be altered with Borrage Endive and especially Lettice which last procureth also sleep which in this Affect is very requisite and useful But all such meats as are Sharp Salt Bitter Sour Sweet Fat and most of all fried meats are to be shunned and avoided As touching Topicks for the mitigating and moderating of the Itch it self and for the tempering of the humors Acrimony and likewise for discussing of the humors a Bath of sweet Water made blood-warm is of singular use in the which the sick Person may sit for half an hour or a whole hour in the morning fasting because that it doth at once temper the heat and driness of the Bowels and withall rarefie the Pores But the Medicinal Baths to wit those of Sulphur c. are more useful in the stronger discussing of the matter and it wil not be amiss by turns one while to make use of a Bath of sweet blood-warm Water and another while of that that is salt and sulphury For so by this means both the Itch shal be mitigated the Pores loosned and the excrements in the Skin Cleansed away and evacuated But for discussion we may likewise make use of either common Oyl or Oyl of sweet Almonds with Salt and Sulphur as also Oleum Costinum or Oyl of bitter Costus Or else the body may be washed with the Decoction of Smallage Parietary the sharp Dock root the Seed of the bitter Vetch Orobus Lupines White Cicers Bran. Or Take Lupine meal three ounces Sulphur two ounces mingle them with Vinegar and anoynt the body therewith Or Take Litharge Sulphur Turpentine of each one ounce and half the Juyce of Mallows and Parietary of each one ounce Oyl of Cinnamom as much as you think fit and mingle them But then after the use of such like things as have been mentioned the sick Person must make use of a blood-warm Bath of sweet Water More hereof may be seen in the first Part Chap. 27. touching Scabbiness since that most of those Medicaments that Cure the Scabs and especially the dry Scabbiness they are likewise useful in the Itch. Chap. 9. Of the ill and offensive Smell ANd lastly among the Affects of the Skin we must not pass over in silence that stinking and offensive smel that is sometimes wont to breathe forth out of the external parts of the body through the Skin and to be very offensive not only to the By-standers but unto the Person himself also whosoever he be that is troubled therewith For the body of man whiles it continueth in its right state smelleth not at all neither doth it send forth any favor that may by any one be perceived For every living Creature whatever it be doth breathe forth some kind of Smel proper unto its own kind as Theophrastus teacheth us in his Book of Smels and this he proveth by experience by which we see that Dogs find out and follow their Masters foot-steps by the help they have from this smel and wild Beasts likewise do the same in seeking their Prey But yet nevertheless if any smel shal be perceived to come from any one this is a thing that is preternatural as being beyond and besides Natures Intent And as for what Plutarch writeth in the life of Alexander the Great that the body of the said Alexander sent forth a sweet and pleasant smell this is a thing very rare unless haply it come more from the Cloaths then the body But that ill and stinking smels do oftentimes proceed from Mans body is a thing wel known by frequent observation Now the places from whence the offensive smel cometh are the Mouth the Arm-pits the Privy Parts but more especially the Feet But that the Ears and the Nosethrils likewise do sometimes stink this proceedeth from the Ulcers that are in them Yet sometimes notwithstanding there exhaleth forth a stinking offensive smel even out of the whole body of him that is thus affected as for the stink of the Mouth we have already spoken thereof in Book 2. Part 1. Chap. 19. But now it is not our Intent here in the general to dispute of the Nature of smels what it is and likewise by what means the sweet or unsâ—vory very smel is generated in regard this may be known from Philosophical and Physical Discourses In this place it is sufficient that we know that this offensive smel and stink proceedeth from a superfluous humidity putrefying and exhaling such a like vapor Hircus The stinking smel of the Arm-pits is called Hircus Avicen Septima quinti Tract 3. Chap. 23. tels us That there are some who assert that the Remainders of the Seed that were superfluous in Generation and brought into this place are the cause of this stinking and offensive smel Which Opinion although that Avicen rejectech it and that by others the cause of this smel is said to be the astriction of the pores of the Skin in that place by reason of which the vapors cannot freely breathe through and exhale yet notwithstanding this constriction or shutting up of the Pores is not sufficient for if it were so then this Affect should be most familiar unto old people And this opinion albeit thus rejected by Avicen doth not in any thing seem to be absurd For we know well that this Affect is most familiar unto Virgins that are marriageable if at any time they grow hot with motion And that the Testicles and the Seed have in them a full power of imprinting such an offensive and stinking smel upon the blood we may sufficiently know it from Goats and other living Creatures that are gelded Yet nevertheless this feat smel is most especially familiar unto those that have very moist bodies because that moisture is most obnoxious unto putridness For although that all the blood do not putrefie yet notwithstanding about the Emunctories the excrementitious vapors are apt and very ready to receive the putridness The offensive smel of the privy parts in some And for the very same cause the privy parts of many yieldeth the like offensive strong smel by reason of excrementitious humors which from the Liver and the Veins are thrust forth unto the Emunctories that are seated in the Groyns from which stinking vapors do exhale Stinking Feet The Feet likewise of some have a very feat and strong smel and truly be said to stink For whereas Nature is wont to thrust forth the excrementitious humors unto these external parts the Feet being so covered and shod that the vapors exhaling from them cannot freely expire and breathe forth they then and there receive a putridness and from thence that stink is contracted And lastly but this is very rare the whole body stinketh unless
take care that by appointing a due meet course of Diet there may be generated sufficient store of good blood But for the drawing of this unto the place affected frictions are more especially to be made use of Yea indeed almost before the use of any Topicks the frictions or rubbing of the head are to be administred as Galen teacheth us in his first Book of the Composition of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 2. For Friction doth both attract the Aliment unto the head and also strengthen and thicken the skin If this falling of the hair proceed from the pravity of the humors then universal purgations if need require being first premised the head is often to be rubbed and discussives are to be administred but yet let the Discussers be moderate especially if there be a concurrence of an abundant aliment left that by the excessive and overmuch use of them the aliment be likewise dissipated and the skin rendered over thin and therefore Ladanum is very fitly mingled together with the Unguents If the Defluvium depend wholly upon the thinness of the skin then we ought to apply those things that condense and thicken the skin Galen commendeth especially Ladanum the Oyl of Mastick and the Oyl of Myrtle mingled together Or else let Ladanum be dissolved in Wine and so made use of And Ladanum is also very fitly administred in almost every falling off of the hair But in regard that it is of too thick consistence in it self to be anointed with it is therefore to be dissolved in somthing that is liquid Wine or Oyl and indeed such an Oyl is to be made choyce of that may satisfie and answer the cause But seeing that Unguents and Oyls are troublesom unto many who wil not endure that their heads should be anointed with Oyntments or Oyls therefore for these we must provide Lotions for the head that please them better which are to be made or Southernwood Maidenhair Golden Maidenhair Mastick Roses Rosemary Ladanum And we must here again repeat what we gave you notice of about the end of the foregoing Chapter to wit That there are some who appoint and not without good reason such kind of Medicaments to be made for the recovery of the hair that do not only by a manifest quality take away the cause of the shedding of the hair but such as also by an occult and peculiar faculty do conduce unto the breeding of hair and such as these are only known by experience And these are al the Capillary Herbs Southernwood Reed root sharp-dock root the root of the greater Bur Asarabacca Ladanum Honey and Water destilled from it Bees beaten together with the Honey-combs or the pouder and ashes of them aâ— also of Wasps Flyes Moles Mice the Land Urchin Bears fat and Serpents fat Of which there are made many Compositions As for instance Take the Rind of the Reed root burnt Bees ashes of each two drams Southernwood burnt one dram Ladanum two drains Honey half an ounce Oyl of sweet Almonds and Bears fat of each as much as wil suffice and make a Liniment For the shedding of the hair after sicknesses this following is found to be good Take Maidenhair Southernwood Golden Maidenhair of each half a handful the Leaves of Myrtle of Roses and of Wormwood of each two pugils boyl them in a sufficient quantity of common Oyl and red Wine until the Wine be wasted then strain and squeeze them hard Take of the aforesaid Oyl four ounces Ladanum one ounce Mastick half an ounce and mingle them according to art Or Take Root of the Bur-dock six ounces Maidenhair three handfuls Southernwood one handful Pour thereunto as much white Wine as wil suffice and let them be destilled in a bladder Vnto what is thus destilled if you please you may add the Water of Honey Or else let the Roots of the Bur-dock be boyled in Ley and the head washed therewith Chap. 4. Of Alopecia and Ophiasis Alopecia THat which is called Alopecia and Ophiasis is a peculiar kind of the falling of the Hair Alopecia is so termed from Foxes because that this kind of shedding of the Hair is familiar unto them But Ophiasis is so called from its figure Ophiasis because that the bald and smooth parts destitute of their Hair and writhed seem like unto Serpents It is common unto both these Affects that in them the Hairs fall off areatim as they term it and hence it is likewise that this Malady is in the general called Area And Celsus in one and the same Chapter treateth of Area Area Alopecia and Ophiasis Now the name of Area is imposed upon this Affect from Country Garden-plats For as there the Beds or quarters are distinct and in certain places only and as these Beds when they are void of Plants are Naked and bare so it is likewise in these Areae for here in certain places the Skin appeareth smooth bare and slippery These Affects differ only in their figure For Alopecia hath no certain figure but as Celsus saith is dilated under any kind of figure But the Ophiasis creepeth up and down writhingly like unto a Serpent and one while being extended from the hinder part of the Head it creepeth along on both sides the Head even unto the Ears the breadth almost of two fingers and as soon again being carried beyond the Ears it creepeth forward Serpent-like even unto the very Forehead it self And moreover there is in the Ophiasis far more hurt and danger in the Cause thereof so that not only the roots of the Hair but even the Skin it self also is eaten and gnawn thorow to wit as far as the roots of the Hair reach The definition of Alopecia and Ophiasis And so Alopecia and Ophiasis may be thus defined that they are a falling off of the Hair after the aforesaid manner areatim having its Original from a corrupt and depraved humor gnawing assunder the roots of the Hair The Author of the Book of Medicaments soon provided referreth the Alopecia and Ophiasis unto those Affections that vitiate and marr the Colour of the Hair But we are to know that this is not proper unto the said Areal falling off of the Hair but that this change of Color in the Hair doth either precede the Alopecia and Ophiasis to wit when from a vitious Nutriment the Hair first becometh white but afterwards they fall off or else the colors of the Hair are changed after the Alopecia and Ophiasis For when after the Areae Hairs are again bred they are then either white or yellow like as it is in Horses after that the hair is fallen off by reason of some Ulcer caused by attrition or gauling there is wont in the place thereof to appear and grow again white hairs which happeneth from a vitious Nutriment and the weakness of the Skin And of this Celsus gives us notice in his sixth Book Chapter 1. to wit that the Ophiasis is extended unto the Hair
cal Pityriasis Scurf and Dandrif and which is by the Latines called likewise Porrigo is an Affect wherein when there is any scratching there falleth down out of the Skin of the Head something very like unto Bran and indeed most usually from the Skin that is under the very hairs themselves and sometimes also from the Beard and the Eyebrows The Causes The Cause of this Affect are humors that are serous or wheyish and also Ichores or thin Excrements not only such as are flegmatick but such as are Cholerick also elevated unto the Head together with that humor that yieldeth and supplieth matter unto the hairs and hence it is that this furfuration or scurfiness doth appear only in those places of the head that have hair upon them for this matter seeking a passage forth through the Pores of the Skin the thinner parts of them are discussed but the more thick and Clammy parts stick in the Skin about the hairs and there they pass into a matter that is like unto Bran or Scales The antecedent Causes are all those that may any way generate thâ—â—â— serous humors in the Head But now the mater 〈◊〉 attracted and drawn unto the Head in those especially that have a hot Brain Signs Diagnostick The Affect it self sufficiently manifesteth and discovereth it self when the Head is Scratcht Rub'd or Comb'd for then there fal down certain smal scales resembling Bran. The Prognostick This Affect hath no danger at all Joyned with it yea by some it is accounted for a very good Sign of a sound Brain expelling and driving forth the excrements from it self and yet nevertheless it causeth some kind of deformity and much trouble The Cure The vitious humors if they abound in the body are to be evacuated and care taken that they may no more be generated But unto the Head it self Discussive Medicaments are to be administred There are some likewise that therewith mingle some certain Astringents that the part affected may be strengthened lest that it easily receive the humor that floweth thereunto But then it is to be feared lest that the transpiration in the Head be hindred and the excrements therein contained excite far worse and more grievous Maladies And therefore as Galen in his first Book of the Composit of Medicaments according to the places Chap. 5. teacheth us the Head is to be washed with the Decoction of Fenugreek the Juyce of Beets and Nitre Or else it is to be Cleansed with the Decoction of Melon Seed the meal of Cicers Lupines and Beans Or else let it be washed with the Decoction of Cicers and Melons adding thereto a little Vinegar When the Head is washing in stead of Soap bitter Almonds bruised may be made use of If the Malady be confirmed and wil not yield let the Head be first washed with the Medicaments but just now mentioned and after this let it be rub'd with a course Cloth and then anoynted with this following Unguent Take Green Hyssop Ducks fat of each half an ounce the pulp of Coloquintida Oleum Cherrinum or the Oyl of Wall-flowers of each one ounce Thapsia two drams Ladanum two ounces and make an Vnguent Or else let the Head be washed with the Decoction of Beets and the lesser Centaury adding thereto Vinegar and Honey Or Take Marshmallow roots the Leaves of Beets of each one handful Pulp of Coloquintida half an ounce Nitre two drams boyl all in a sufficient quantity of Water to the Consumption of the fourth part and in the end add of Wine one pint After the Washing let the Head be anoynted with the following Unguent Take Copperas and the Gall of a Bull of each one dram and half Nitre and Sulphur of each two drams Oyl of Roses two ounces Mingle them over a gentle fire and adding thereto a sufficient quantity of Wax make a soft Vnguent You may see more of these Medicaments in the place before alleadged out of Galen and likewise in Paulus Aegineta and Alexander Trallianus Chap. 9. Of Plica Polonica ANd lastly among the Vices of the hair we must not in silence pass over that which although indeed not known in all places yet nevertheless may very wel be accounted the chief of them all It is called Plica to wit because that in it the hairs are wholly entangled one within another and by the Polonians Gvvodzicc that is a Club and by the Roxolani it is termed Koltun which signifieth a little Stake or small Post whereupon it is also by some called Helotis Others call it the Disease of the Locks the Germans Wichtelzopffe because they superstitiously conceived that such like Locks of hair were entwisted by Infants dying unbaptized for these by the Ancients were called Wichteln as likewise Mareuflecht Marenwirckung Marenlocht Schrottlinszopffe Indlezoppffe because they were thought to be knit and twisted by some Incubus in the likeness of a Jew This Disease is very familiar and as it were Epidemical especially unto the Polonians insomuch that Necessity enforceth them to ask the advice and to implore the assistance of the Physitians of Padua I had rather therefore give you the History hereof in the very words of these Physitians then in mine own Now therefore thus writeth D. Laurentius Starnigelius Rector of the University of Zamoscium and Professor of Rhetorick unto the Physitians Profesors of the University of Padua the last day of October in the yeer 1599. Excellent and Worthy Sirs our most dear and greatly to be respected Friends IN regard of that neer and Intimate acquaintance that we gained during our Converse and abode in the lowest Sarmatia with you most Excellent and Noble Doctors by reason of that common bond and tie which the best of Arts had knit between us and your Excellencies I the Rector of the lately erected Vniversity at Zamoscium held my self bound to write unto you my Noble and ever honored Friends famous indeed and renowned not only by the antiquity and eminency of the most Noble Vniversity of Padua but also far more enabled and dignified by your Learning and Practise The Cause of this my writing unto you was given me by the Novelty of a Disease among us and the extream difficulty of Curing thereof My request is that you the most Eminent Professors of the Vniversity of Padua would both please to read this my Epistle according to your wonted Candor and Courtesie and likewise when you have read the same that you would vouchsafe friendly to write back unto me your Advice and Judgment of what nature and quality you conceive the Disease to be what Precepts you think fit to be given touching the same what kind of Medicaments you Judg most expedient for the removing of the same The Case stands thus Betwixt Hungaria and Pocutium a Province of the Kindom of Polonia which are distinguished the one from the other by Mountains out of which there break forth divers Rivers it so happened that very many both Men and Women had one or
in Chap. 4. touching the Scurvy which proceeded from a Styptick Vapor contracting the Muscles moving the Larynx and as it were violently pulling them together In the Body the Back especially there appeared wan spots the Teeth were loose and indeed some of them were already faln out There was likewise continually to be seen in the hollow of his Hands a perpetuall redness proceeding no doubt from the heat and driness of the Liver and this arose from the unseasonable use of Medicaments heating and drying For he had not only for fourty daies together used the Decoction of China as is beforesaid but other Medicaments of the like Nature He lay whole Nights many times without any sleep at all There was likewise present a Fever that observed no course at al such as those are wont to be that accompany the Scurvy Such was this Patient when I first received him that for the recovery of his perfect health I could give him no assurance at al neither could I wel give him any certain hope of the preserving his life from a sudden death which continually threatened him But yet nevertheless in regard that he had come so far a Journey for his healths sake I endeavored what I could by my continued care and pains to effect his desire and to do him good and by the good hand of the Almighty assisting me I so wrought that his Belly was able again to do its office and that the excrements acquited again their natural consistence that the pains of the Belly and Joynts ceased and that the Arms and the Hands had likewise their motion restored them insomuch that the Noble Lord could not only perform other offices with his Arms and Hands but could likewise write Letters His Belly also that was altogether extenuated began again to increase and not only so but even also to grow fat again And yet notwithstanding there stil remained and pertinaciously persevered the Palsey of the Feet and their contraction which could not be taken away by any kind of Medicaments no not by the use of those admirable Baths to wit the Teplicenses into which he was put in the month of June in the yeer 1629. and as I conceive it wil hardly ever be wholly and perfectly cured Now the Medicaments that I made use of were directed unto these ends and purposes to wit that the Belly might again be made loose and soluble that the Cacochymy might by degrees be evacuated that the vice of the humors and the Scorbutick disposition of the Bowels might be amended by Antiscorbutick Medicaments and that the most urgent Symptoms might be quite removed and taken away As for what concerns the matter of Physick here to set down al the forms of those Medicaments which almost every day were administred it would be too tedious and not worth the while in regard that the same Indications stil abiding the very same Medicaments but yet nevertheless with often variation of the forms are frequently to be repeated in this long lasting and contumacious Disease We wil therefore only subjoyn the matter of those Medicaments that answer unto the Indications extracted from the forms which yet nevertheless were not al of them administred in al Medicaments but according unto the present condition and the Nature of the Circumstances somtimes these and then another while those were administred And yet notwithstanding we wil here add a form or two For the loosening of his Belly which unless some waies irritated would scarcely ever have done its office he had indeed as I told you before brought out of Italy great store of Aloes Rosat But when I perceived that by the use thereof his Intestines were but the more dried I disswaded him from the use of it And so instead thereof he often made use of Clysters unto the which his body had been much accustomed made of the Roots of Marsh-mallows Polypody of the Oak the Leaves of Feverfew of the Herb Mercury Bears-breech Mallows Marsh-mallows Centaury the less the flowers of Camomile and Elder Dill-seed Fenugreek seed Lin-seed Cummin-seed Electuar Diacatholic Diacartham Benedict Laxatâ—vâ— Hiera simplex Syrup of Roses Solutive Oyl of Camomile of Elder of white Lilies and Yelks of Eggs. But the Laxative Syrups were made of the Roots of Polypody of the Oak Fern Succory the Rinds of Tamarisque the Roots of Capars Fumitory Agrimony Endive Germander Spleenwort or Miltwaste the seeds of Carthamus Raisins Leaves of Sene Agarick Zedoary Galangal the Rinds of Citron the Cordial flowers Manna Cream of Tartar and Sugar as much of al these as shal suffice Pills of the Mass of Pass of Fabricius Aquapend with the Species of Diacartham For the correcting the vice of the humors and the amending of the Scorbutick disposition he made use of Antiscorbutick and opening Medicaments As for example Take of Scorbutick Water described in the third Book of our Practice four ounces of Spoonwort or Scurvygrass and Borrage of each one ounce Conserve of Spoonwort an ounce and half of Betony half an ounce Let them stand al night and strain them in the morning adding thereto of Tartar and Vitriol or the simple mixture of each half a dram and mingle them together Also Take the Juyce of Spoonwort newly pressed forth of Water Pimpernel or Brooklime and Water-Cresses of each a quart of Succory root newly Candied six ounces Salt of Tartar half a dram Let them stand digesting in a close Vessel for some daies and afterwards strain them unto the straining add of white Sugar four ounces Conserve of Borrage Betony and Fumitory of each two ounces let them stand again in digesting one whol day and night and afterward strain them Also Take of the simple Mixture one ounce and half Rob of Juniper one ounce Juyce of Spoonwort Water-Cresses Brooklime of each six ounces Species of Diarrhod Abbat two drams Syrup of Borrage of the lesser Gilliflower of Acetosit Citri of each one ounce and half Cinnamom Water half an ounce let them stand digesting and afterward pour out al thereof that is cleer Also Take of the simple Mixture one ounce and half Rob. Juniper two ounces Extract Calam. Aromat one scruple Saffron half a scruple Conserve of Spoonwort three ounces Fumiterry and Sorrel of each one ounce and half Juyce of the Citron new drawn four ounces Scorbutick Water six ounces Spoonwort Water four ounces Cinnamom Water half an ounce Let them stand in digestion and afterward strain them He made use likewise of the Pils of the Trochisques of Capars the Extract of Succory Spleenwort and Gentian and also Cream of Tartar Vitriolat There were likewise Rols prescribed for him of the Species of Aromat Rosat Abbat Diarrhodon Abbat Plires Archont Extract of Otrace Elecampane Erynus the Pouder of Bezoar as likewise this Pouder Take Species Dâ—aireos one dram Calam. Aromat the seed of Cresses Rocket Saffron of each one scruple Cinnamom one dram Cream of Tartar two drams make a Pouder He used Electuaries made of the Conserve
of Spoonwort Betony Sage Succory Germander Ground-pine Citron Rinds Candied the Root of Vipers Grass Candied Rob. Juniperi Confect Alcherm Syrup of Borrage Gilliflower Acetos Citri He made use also of the Wine of Spoonwort which is made if some handfuls of Spoonwort while it is yet green be bruised very smal and a few pints of Rhenish Wine poured thereto and then let them stand in a Cellar in a Glass Vessel for three daies and then afterward strain them And this also Take Wormwood three pugils Conserve of Spoonwort three ounces Green Water-Cresses bruised one handful the dry Rinds of Citron six drams pour thereunto of Rhenish Wine two quarts Let them stand in a Glass for some daies and after this pour out that which is cleer And at length when I had once gotten the Spirit of Spoonwort from that most industrious Apothecary of Gorlicum Johan Buttnerus which like as he doth also out of most other Plants he artificially prepareth by fermentation and distillation that so it may stil retain both the smel and the taste of the Plant when our Patient was tired out with and even loathed the taking down of any other Medicaments he then most frequently and with very much benefit made use of this Spirit And likewise that we might provide for the safety of the Spleen which at this time was very far amiss we caused an Emplaster to be put upon the Spleen The pains of the Belly and the Joynts took place as it were by turns and reciprocally so that when the pains of the belly remitted then the pains of the Joynts began and so on the contrary when the pain of the Joynts ceased then those of the Belly began to disquiet the Patient and both of them were for the most part much moderated when he plentifully which very often so happened cast forth the tart salt and bitter humor in an almost incredible abundance For the mitigation of the pains of his Belly there were prescribed Clysters of Marsh-mallows Camomile Fenugreek seed Dil seed Lin-seed Oyl of sweet Almonds Oyl of Dil Oyl of Camomile Honey of Roses Oyl of Bayberries and unto the Belly there were laid both Fomentations and Cataplasms of the same and the like Medicaments and the Emplaster of Lawrel Berries He used likewise the Decoction of the flowers of Camomile with Manna and the Oyl of sweet Almonds For the pains of the Joynts in the Hands and Feet there were used Fomentations and Cataplasms of the Roots of Marsh-mallows the flowers of Camomile and St. Johns wort Wormwood Betony Water-Cresses flour of Lin-seed and Fenugreek seed Earthworms Oyl of Elder Oyl of Camomile and the Unguent Dialthaea The Wife of this Noble Lord told us that in her Country for the moderating of such like pains as these they had in use Cataplasms made of the Horse Raddish bruised and boyled and this being grounded upon Reason there were therefore such like Cataplasms imposed now and then with very good success There were likewise used Fomentations of Elecampane Roots Marsh-mallow Roots Bryony Roots Lawrel Leave Sage Leaves Rosemary Leaves Herb Ivy Leaves Wal-flowers Lavender flowers Prim-roses Arabian Stoechados and Juniper Berries As also Inunctions of Marsh-mallow Roots and Bryony Roots and Earth-worms boyled unto a softness adding thereto the Juyce of Spoonwort and Water-Cresses Unguent of Bdellium and of Turpentine Oyl of white Lilies Oyl of Camomile as also of the Unguent Valeriola which we may find in the fourth Book of his Observations And so likewise this Take the juyce of Brooklime Water-Cresses of each one ounce and half Oyl of white Lilies two ounces boyl them til the Juyces be consumed and then add Oyl of Turpentine half an ounce Oyl destilled out of Juniper Berries and the Unguent of Bdellium of each one ounce Gum Elemi and Gum Hederae of each three drams Mans Fat half an ounce Mingle them Also the Unguent that is made of the Root of the Florentine Orrace the Leaves of Sage Primrose Tansey Mugwort Betony Bayberries Juniper Berries Rocket seed Lavender flowers and Spike flowers boyled in Wine and the Oyl of Earthworms the Oyl of Foxes the Oyl of Rue the juyce of Water-Cresses and then strained adding thereto the destilled Oyl of Juniper Sagapenum Bdellium Styrax Calamit Gum Elemi the Fat of a Fox and Mans Fat and Wax My own Emplaster likewise for the Nerves was added of which this is the Description Take Leaves of Lawrel Betony Rosemary Ground-pine or Herb Ivy and Prim-rose of each one handful flowers of Lavender half a handful the tops of St. Johns wort one handful Earth-worms washed in Wine three ounces boyl them in good Wine and being strained add thereto Oyl of Camomile three ounces Oyl of Orrace an ounce and half boyl them until the Wine be consumed and then add of cleer Turpentine three ounces Goats Suet an ounce and half Gum Elemi two ounces Tacamahaca dissolved Ship-pitch Rosin of each one ounce boyl them again and then add Litharge three ounces Wax as much as wil serve the turn and make an Emplaster unto which in the end add Oyl of Turpentine and of Juniper Berries of each an ounce and half of Rosemary and Sage destilled of each one dram and mingle them For the Palsie of the Tongue there were made use of Mouth-Washings of Sage Water Rosemary Water Extract of Calamus Aromaticus Oxymel Scillitick the destilled Oyl of Nutmeg and likewise Inunctions of the Tongue of Treacle Extract of Castoreum of Calamus Aromaticus Oyl of Nutmeg or Sage and Mustard seed There were also Trochisques made of the same For the Vices of the Gums and the loosness of the Teeth there were prescribed Unguents of the Leaves of Columbines of Sage Mints Nutmeg flowers of red Roses Allum Honey Collutions or washings for his mouth there were made of the Decoction of Fern Root and Bistort or Snake-weed the Leaves of Water-Cresses while they are yet green Sage Leaves Mints Columbines Frankincense the Water of Sage and Mints Alum and Honey Rosat And by these Medicaments indeed although as we told you before that the Disease of the Scurvy was for the greatest part removed and cured excepting that the Palsey of the Feet remained stil firmly sixt and immovable yet notwithstanding the Plica held on its old course stil only there was one Nail on one of his Toes that returned unto somwhat a better state and condition Chap. 10. Of the Vices of the Nails FIrst of al if the Nails have their own Natural Constitution like as other parts of the body they are then smooth and plain and they have a color white and red and a due and meet hardness and thickness if this their Natural Constitution be changed it fals then under the Nature of a Disease Nails unequal thick and rugged And first of al indeed the Nails are somtimes unequal and become thick and rugged Which happeneth from the juyce by which the Nails are nourished abundantly flowing thereunto For then they are not only
else with a Swans bill or Storks bill or some other dilating instruments to the end that the weapon may be drawnforth the more easily But then the weapon is to be drawn forth either with the Hands if that may conveniently be done as when it standeth out and is fastned in the flesh alone or else with that instrument they cal Volsella when it sticketh deeper then that we may well lay Hands upon it or with those other instruments that the Greeks call Beloulca of which sort are the long Cisers that are ful of Teeth straight or a little Crooked broad in their extream part and likewise round unto which the Chirurgeons of latter times have given divers names from their several Figures and they call them Crows Bills Storks Bills Ducks Bills and Goose Bills several Figures whereof we find extant in Ambrose Parry his tenth B. and 18. Chap. and likewise in Johan-Andreas a Cruce But if the weapons point hath penetrated further then unto the middle part of the Member and that the space and distance by which the weapon is to be drawn back be greater then that which yet remaineth to be passed through and that neither Bone nor Nerve nor Vein nor Artery any way hinder it it will then be more commodious a Section being made to drive the weapon forward by that part toward which it tendeth and so to draw it forth by a wound new made For in this manner it will be drawn out more easily and the wound will the sooner be cured in regard that now the Medicaments may on both sides be applied But yet nevertheless if the Weapon be too broad it will not then be expedient to drawn it forth through the other part lest that we add unto the great Wound it self another likewise as great And if also the Weapon be thrust in between two bones the Members lying next unto them are to be widened according to the usual manner and drawn several waies that so the space betwixt the bones may be the looser and wider for the pulling forth of the Weapon thrust in between them But if some smal piece of a Bone or a Thorn or Splinter or any such like stick in the Wound that can neither be drawn forth with the hands nor any instrument it is then to be extracted by those Medicaments that have in them a power and virture to draw forth And for this purpose there are commended by Dioscorides What Medicaments they are that draw forth those things that stick in a Wound in his 2 B. and 58. Chap. those things that follow to wit the Heads of Lizards bruised smal and imposed thereon Water Pimpernel or Brook-Lime Dittany of Crete the Roots of round Aristolochy or Birth-wort Anemony or Wind-flower the Root of Narcissus of Gladiol or Cornflagge and of the Reed Sagapenum Galbanum Ammoniacum Pitch Pine-rosin and the like administred in the form of an Emplaster There is also commended the Emplaster of Avicen that is Compounded of Leaven Honey or the Propolis as they cal it of Bee-hives of each half a pound Bird-Lime three ounces Ammoniacum two ounces the oldest Oyl three ounces And so is likewise the Unguent of Betony and the fat of an Hare Or Take New Wax one pound Colophony and yellow Rosin of each four ounces Ammoniacum two ounces Bdellium one ounce the Juyce of Citrons three ounces the Oyl of Yelks of Eggs four ounces of the Load-stone five ounces And make an Emplaster according to Art Or Take Virgins Wax four ounces Turpentine two ounces the Loud-stone one ounce and half Hulled Beans one ounce Harts Fat half an ounce And make an Emplaster according to Art Or Take Rosin of the Pine-Tree two ounces dry Pitch one ounce Ammoniacum Sagapenum Gum Elemi of each half an ounce Râ—ot of round Aristolochy and of white Dittany of each one dram and half Cretan Dittany three drams old Oyl or the Feces of the Oyl of white Lillies as much as will suffice And make a Cerot Or Take Oyl of Olives one pound and half new Wax one pound let them melt together and then add Litharge of Gold one pound and half then boyl them after this adding and mingling therewith of Galbanum and Opopanax of each one ounce Ammoniacum and Bdellium of each two ounces Let these Gums be dissolved in Vinegar and then add of the Root of round Aristolochy Mastick Mirrh Frankincense and Lapis Calaminaris of each two ounces and in the Conclusion boyl them all together with a soft and gentle fire adding thereunto in the latter end of the boyling Oyl of Baies and Oyl of Turpentine of each four ounces and stir them wel together during the boyling then pass them through a Linen Cloath into cold water and then softening all with the Oyl of Camomile or Turpentine Make an Emplaster Or Take Narcissus Onyons two of them Reed Root one ounce Gladiol Root half an ounce Mullein leaves one handful rotten Doves dung one ounce wild Cucumber Root and the Root of Round Aristolochy and of white Dittany Root of each three drams Cretan Dittany half an ounce the meal of the bitter vetch Orobus a little quantity thereof Honey as much as will serve the turn And make an Emplaster Or Take Wax and Turpentine of each six ounces Colophony Ship-Pitch of each one ounce Ceruss Roman vitriol of each four ounces Lap. Haematites or the Blood-stone and the Load-stone of each two drams Mastick half an ounce Frankincense Camphire Mummy Dragons Blood of each one ounce Oyl of Juniper one ounce and half Oyl of Eggs six drams Oyl of Cloves two drams of Saint Johns-wort half an ounce of Earth-worms an ounce And make an Emplaster Touching the drawing forth of the Weapons out of Wounds you may see more in Cels his 7. B. Ch. 5. and in Paulus Aegineta his 6. B. and 38. Chap. But if by no artificial means the Weapon or whatsoever else it be of any thing Extraneous cannot be drawn forth of the Wound the whole business is then to be committed unto Nature which oftentimes in this kind worketh wonders as it were and expelleth those preternatural things that are thrust into the Body by any waies whatsoever where there is any possibility of the truth whereof we every where meet with Histories to confirm it Hippocrates as he tels us 5. Epidem in one that had an arrow shot within his Groins took forth the Head thereof six yeers after And Guilhelm Fabricius for one that had a knife run into the Spina Dorsi or Back-bone drew it forth two years after as he telleth us in his first Cent. Observat 62. The like whereunto and a thing very Memorable happened here at Witteberg For a certain Student being wounded with a knife even to the Root of his Nose and the internal Angle of his right Eye half of the knife being by violence broken almost as long as ones Finger stuck there firmly fixed in the bone which when neither the Physitian nor Chirurgeon took
likewise the Oyl of St. Johns-wort The Oyl of St. Johns-wort invented by Magatus of his own invention which is thus with much labor and pains to be made Take the Tops of St. Johns-wort three handfuls Adders Tongue the greater Consound and Horse-Tail of each one handful white Wine well scented and strong five pints let the Herbs be bruised and macerated in the said Wine for the space of twenty four hours the mouth of the Vessel being carefully and close stopt and then making an expression and straining what is so pressed forth take the like Quantity of the said Herbs and let there be a second infusion and after that a third The last infusion being made and the liquor pressed forth and strained Add then unto the white Wine Of old Oyl six pound the Tops of St. Johns-wort two handfuls Adders Tongue the Herb commonly called Meddow-sweet or Regina prati the greater Consound and Carduus Benedict of each one handful the Root of white Dittany the greater Consound Birth-wort Tormentile Bistort of each half an ounce Scarlet Grain or Chermes Berry two drams Seeds of St. Johns-wort six drams and mingle them Having bruised those things that are to be bruised let them be macerated in Balneo in hot boyling water the mouth of the Vessel being well stopt for twenty four hours and afterwards let them boyl in a double Vessel tel the Wine be consumed and then pressing and wringing forth the Liquor and straining it through a bag first well moistned in the best white Wine Add thereunto The Tops St. Johns-wort two handfuls Adders Tongue the Herb Meddow-sweet Consound Woodroof which the Latine Herbarists call Matrisylva of each one handful mingle them The Herbs being bruised and an infusion made in a Bath of scalding hot Water or in Balneo Mariae for twenty four hours and after this an expression being made and the Liquor strained as before take the like quantity of the aforesaid Herbs and make another infusion as above and so a third and the last expression and straining being made add to the Oyl Leaves of St Johns-wort two handfuls Betony Pimpernel Mous-Ear the Herb Trinity of each one Handful of these make three infusions as above the last expression being made and the liquor strained Add unto the Oyl Of the smallest Leaves of St. Johns-wort two handfuls Consound the lesser Centaury white Briony Periwinkle of each one handful and here likewise let there be three infusions in this manner Let the Vessel which ought to be of Glass be set in the Sun for three daies and the fourth day let it be kept in Balneum of Scalding hot Water and there let it continue for twenty four hours and afterwards make an expression and strain it and unto the Oyl let there again be added The smal Leaves of St. Johns-wort that have attained unto their ful ripeness three handfuls Centaury the less one handful the fruit of the Balsam Tree in Numb 6. And then do as before The last expression being made and the straining likewise Add unto the Oyl Dittany of Crete one ounce Roots of white Dittany and the greater Consound Birthwort Orace of Illyria Bistort Tormentil of each six drams Scarlet Grain two drams Make three infusions after this manner set the Vessel in the Sun for six daies after that for two daies let it be kept in a Balneum of boyling hot water then press forth the Liquor and strain it and thus do three times as above and in the end the last expression being made and strained Add unto the Oyl The distilled Oyl of Turpentine of the Gum or sweat of the Fir-Tree of each half a pound Seed of St. Johns-wort one ounce Root of Consound Birthwort white Dittany Tormentil Bistort Orace of each two ounces Scarlet Grain one ounce Mirrh and Frankincense of each one ounce and half Sarcocol Gum Junip Aloes of each half an ounce Apples of the Balsam Tree twelve in Numb Balsam of Peru two ounces slice the Apples and bruise all the rest mingling them with the Oyl and let the Vessel be kept all the Winter time under Horse Dung then take it forth and press out the liquor and straining it keep it for your use in a Glass vessel the mouth thereof being close stopt The vulnerary Balsam of Magatus The Vulnerary Balsam of Magatus Take Gum Elemi four ounces Balsam of Peru three ounces Gum Tacamahaca Gum Carranna the liquor conteyned in the little bladders of the Elm of each two ounces oyl of Bayes Styrax liquid Myrrh of each one ounce and half White Frankincense Gum Hedera of each one ounce the sweet smelling Laser Ladanum Styrax Calamite the fattest you can get Ammoniacum Bedellium Opopanax Galbanum Sarcocoll of each six drams Roots of Birthwort Master-wort Angelica White Dittany Consound Acorus Orace Tormentill Bistort the seeds of St. Johns Wort of the Citron Citron rind of each half an ounce Cinnamom Cloves Nutmegs and Mace of each one ounce Mastick Aloes Dragons blood Scarlet Grain of each half an ounce Cretan Dittany one ounce the oyl of the oyle Nut Ben three ounces Juiniper Berries an ounce and half Wax one ounce Rosin of the Pine one ounce and half Cleer Turpentine Gum of the fir tree of each one pound and half the best strong water six pints Mingle them the Gums being exactly melted they may be melted apart by themselves with some of the Turpentine and the rest that are more drie beaten and bruised in a gross manner into a powder and then let them all be cast together into a Retort which may be kept for three days in a Balneum of Boyling hot water then let it be luted and kept in the hot water untill the Clay be throughly dryed afterwards by a fire of Ashes or embers let the oyl be drawn forth in an Artific al manner now first there will come forth a certain water which I call the water of Balsam and it is to be kept by it self and then the oyl which we call Balsam The oyl of St. Johns Wort is here likewise of singular use and it is thus to be prepared Take the Tops of St. Johns wort fully ripe Oyl of St. Johns Wort. three ounces Macerate them for three days in sweet smelling Wine and then let them boyl in a double vessel stopping close the mouth thereof after this let them be squeezed hard and the liquor pressed forth then let a like weight of fresh St. Johns wort be cast into it let it be again Macerated boyled and pressed forth let this be thrice done and if the wine be diminished add other instead thereof after this Take Turpentine three ounces old cleer oyl six ounces Saffron one pound boyl them in a double vessel unto the wasting a way of the wine and then make an expression and when you have purged the oyl from all its setling reserve it for your use The Balsam following is greatly commended by Dr. Raimundus Mindererus The Balsam of
expected that in the curing of Wounds there should be at any time a total and absolute freedom from all pain and trouble no more then there is in the curing of other diseases And indeed if al things were to be omitted and for born that are any waies the Cause of any trouble whatsoever then the sewing of the Wound as likewise the Swaths and binding up of the Wound were all of them to be omitted But the Rule is good in this case that alwaies of two Evils the less is to be chosen Fifthly Neither are Tents therefore to be omitted because that being defiled by the Pus they may hurt the wounded part For as often as they shal be thus fouled and made nasty they are to be drawn forth and this very thing impugns the rare and seldom opening of the Wound Sixthly And last of all although that Hippocrates and Galen where they treat of the Curing of Wounds do not make express mention of these Tents so neither yet do they forbid the use of them but rather out of the precepts of Galen as touching the Curing of Wounds it may be proved that the use of Tents is oftentimes by him allowed and approved of All the premises being therefore thus agitated and discussed Pro and Con the thing seems to come to this and the whole sum and substance of this Controversie amounteth to thus much that light and sleight Wounds and such wherein there is not much Pus generated may be committed unto Nature and that it matters not much if such Wounds as these be but seldom concovered But yet I would not in the least perswade any Man that in those Wounds that are more grievous and in which there is generated great store of Pus and Excrements he stand as an idle Spectator and Trisler doing little or nothing himself but committing the whole business to Nature in regard that from the neglect and omission of the necessary opening of the Wound there may more danger and damage arise in one day then can afterwards be removed in a whole Month. And so likewise for Tents as on the one side where there is no need of them I would not perswade to the putting of any into the Wound much less that there should be such Tents made use of that may cause pain excite a fluxion or hinder the flowing forth of the Pus so on the other hand where necessity urgeth and the Causes before mentioned require the use of them there I conceive they cannot possibly be omitted without damage and danger But yet nevertheless in regard that experience perfecteth Art example shewing us the way I shall not withstand or oppose any man in his making trial and experience even of this way likewise so that it be as I have said before without any danger unto the Patient and as Magatus himself adviseth in his 1 B. and 40. Ch. about the end thereof beginning alwaies from those more light and easie and from these by degrees proceeding unto those that are more grievous and difficult Chap. 10. Of the VVeapon Salve THose things that have been in the precedent Chapter spoken touching the opinion of Caesar Magatus and Ludovicus Septalius as concerning the curing of Wounds put me now in minde of that Unguent they commonly cal the Weapon Salve For as those siple Wounds of the flesh as hath been said in the foregoing Chapter are Cured by the benefit of Nature alone without any other great provision without any frequent opening of the Wound and without the applying of many Medicaments So those Wounds likewise that are said to be cured by this Weapon-Salve my Opinion is that they are cured by the help and assistance of Nature alone But in regard that there are many who have asserted the contrary therefore we think it not amiss in this place to make some enquiry into this Opinion of theirs and to tel you what I conceive is to be thought as touching this Weapon-Salve Now we shall First of all give you the descriptions of this Unguent or Weapon-salve and then we shall acquaint you with the use of it and what Arguments are usually brought for the defence therof Now most are of Opinion that Paracelsus was the first that found out this Weapon-Salve and therefore the invention thereof is by very many ascribed unto him but whether he were the first that we find to have made mention hereof or not of this there is no question but that he hath been very forward in the divulging of it Paracelsus himself in his 1. B. Archidox Magicae hath this description of it Take The Moss of a Dead mans Skul two ounces Paâ—â—â—cisus his description thereof Mummy half an ounce Mans fat two ounces Mans blood half an ounce Oyl of Linseed two drams Oyl of Roses and Bole-Armenick of each one dram mingle them and make an Vnguent Into which he puts a piece of Wood that hath been soaked in the Blood that comes from the wound and then throughly dryed and every day constantly he covereth the Wound with a new Swathe that had been throughly moystened in the Urine of the wounded person But then for the anoynting of the Weapon he addeth yet further Honey one ounce and Bulls fat one dram John Baptista Porta in his 8. B. of Natural Magick and 12. Chap. writeth thus of it The Weapon Salve saith he was a good while since by Paracelsus given to Maximilian the Emperor who having made trial of it esteemed it very highly all his Life after of which there was some bestowed on me by a certain noble person then living in this Emperors Court. If the Sword that gave the Wound were brought or a piece of Wood wet in the blood of the said Wound the wounded person was then cured albeit he were never so far off Take Vsnea Porta his description of the weapon salve or the Moss that groweth upon a skul left in the open Air and mans fat of each two ounces Mummy and mans blood of each an ounce and half Oyl of Linseed Turpentine and Bole Armenick of each one ounce let them be all wel mingled together in a mortar and then preserved in an Earthen Vessel somwhat long and narrow Dip the Sword into the Vnguent and so leave it let the wounded person in the morning wash the wound with his own Water and so adding nothing at all thereto let the wound be bound up and it shall be cured without any pain And Crollius himself likewise attributeth this Unguent or Weapon Salve unto Paracelsus Crollius his Description and he cals it the Sympathetick Unguent of Paracelsus and thus he describeth it Take the fat of a Bore Pig or Brawner and Bears fat of each four ounces The older these Creatures are the better it their fat Let both these fats first of all for the space of half an hour boyl in red wine over a gentle fire After this it is to be poured out upon cold water and the fat swimming
with the Blood oftentimes burnt and yet nevertheless the sick person doth not hereupon feel any pain or suffer any damage whatsoever And furthermore we say that they attribute unto this Unguent things altogether impossible and those virtues all which are never to be found in any one Natural Medicament For they affirm that by this Unguent may be Cured all wounds whatever whether inflicted by downright cutting or pricking by a fal or any thing cast at the party But great is the diversity of Wounds according to the various Circumstances that attend them and therefore there is not required one only Medicament but divers Medicaments are required unto the Curing of them A Wound inflicted by a sharp and keen Weapon is Cured without the generating of much Pus but in that which is from a blunt Weapon whatsoever is bruised must of necessity al of it convert into Pus And there is also an exceeding great difference of the parts In a fleshy part especially when the man is of a sound and healthy Constitution the Wound is easily Cured but much harder is that Wound to be cured that is inflicted upon the Brain Nerves Tendons and Ligaments especially the greater ones such as are those in the Hams They promise the Patient likewise that the Cure of the Wound shal be altogether without pain which in all parts to perform is a thing altogether impossible For certainly if a Nerve be prickt there is no man that can make good his promise that here in this no pain shall afflict the Party And that we may now conclude whatsoever may be further said in this Controversie the Curing of the Wound that is ascribed unto this Weapon-Salve as hath been said is for the most part to be a attributed unto Nature whose work alone it is to Cure not only light and trivial Wounds but oftentimes also Wounds most grievous and ful of danger Which appeareth even from this that there are so many several desciptions given us of this Unguent and that there have been some who instead of this compound Weapon-Salve have made use of Lard only or Hogs fat and yet notwithstanding the Wound have been Cured which Johannes Colerius testifieth as before we alleadged him that he himself had seen as we may find it in the before cited place of his Oeconomicks But now if upon the administring of this Medicament some most grievous Wound shal be healed which may seem altogether to transcend the power of Nature this cometh to pass by the power of the Devil himself drawn thereunto by some compact either explicite or implicite Neither is the suspition hereof any waies to be lessened or removed by what is said by some to wit that all the simples that make up the Composition of this Medicament Unguent or as it is commonly called Weapon-Salve are all of them altogether Natural and that in the Composition hereof or the anoynting therewith there are neither Characters nor Conjurations nor Charms and Inchantments made use of For the Devil doth oftentimes hide and conceal the Compact that he makes not only under Characters and Consecrations or a certain form of words but likewise even under things Natural if at his command which is done indeed in the first and explicite Compact wherein others that administer and apply the same things implicitely and inconsiderately may likewise involve themselves things that are Natural be made use of for other purposes then what they were Created for by God and oftentimes Diabolical and Magical Actions are concealed and obtruded under the veil of Magnetick Actions And therefore although it be granted that by this Unguent the wounded person is healed which yet nevertheless is as we have said wrought by the benefit of Nature yet it is not impossible but that the Devil that he may destroy the Soul by Gods permission in many things may help the Body after a certain manner yet it is very Credible in regard that he is the implacable enemy of Mankinde and evermore ready and provided to do them all manner of hurt and mischief that he may seduce and draw men as far as lieth in his power from God the Creator and Author of all good and from the Means by him ordained unto things superstitious and unwarrantable practises Chap. 11. Of Altering Medicaments and Vulnerary Potions VVE told you before that there are two sorts of Medicaments that are made use of in the Curing of Wounds external and internal Touching the external we have hitherto spoken we will therefore now in this Chapter handle the internal Now those are of two Sorts some only altering and some in special called vulnerary Altering Medicaments are Coolers Thickners and such as are but lightly lest they might otherwise breed obstructions Astringent which are to this end administred that they may hinder the Humors that they easily wax not hot become fluxile and receive a putridness And such are made of Succory Endive Sorrel Plantane Tormentil Roses Purslane Water Lilly Borrage Saunders Juyce of Citron Juyce of Pome-Granates Harts-Horn Margarites and Coralls out of which there are made Decoctions distilled Waters Syrups Electuaries and Potions Whether Vulnerary potions are to be made use of And moreover there are made use of certain Medicaments potions more espcially that are termed vulnerary Touching which notwithstanding Authors differ amongst themselves For some of them among whom is Balduinus Roussaeus in his Medicinal Epistles Epist 66. do indeed admit of them in those wounded parts unto which these kinde of Potions do reach as the Gullet Stomack and Intestines and then they have in a manner the place of Topick Medicaments but in the external parts they reject them The Nagative for these Causes First Because that in the writings of Hippocrates and the Ancient Physitians they finde no mention made of these vulnerary potions Secondly because that by Reason of the distance of the Scituation they will not beleeve that these potions can possibly penetrate unto the extream Limbs or the Head nor yet unto the greater and thicker Guts unto which therefore when they are wounded Medicaments may more commodiously be injected by Clysters then given to drink yea they conceive that those Astringents that for the most part are mingled therewith may hinder that those Medicaments may not penetrate unto the more deep and inward parts Thirdly Because thac there is a great difference between the Medicaments out of which these potions are prepared since that some of them are hot and opening as Betony Speed-well Mugwort Avens Carduus Benedictus c. as also Cold and Astringent as great Comfrey Winter green Hors-Tail Burnet Tormentil c. So that it doth not sufficiently appear of what faculty the Medicaments ought to be out of which these potions are prepared and what virtues these potions have in them Fourthly whenas yet notwithstanding they are most of them Astringent they think that being administred they bring more hurt then good and benefit unto the Patient in regard that
flesh and any other substance that is lost and perished may readily be restored and made good again and the part restored unto its former Vnion And Pet. Andraeas Matthiolus in his 4. B. upon Dioscorides Chap. 16. saith thus By such potions I have seen healed as wel the Wounds of the Thorax as those of the Intestines which were thought to be mortal and altogether incurable by any help and means whatsoever And this these Medicaments do altogether and without fail perform to wit that they consume the excessive humidity of the blood that is wholly unfit for agglutination that they supply a due and fit matter for the generating of flesh and Thirdly that by their moderate astriction they prevent and hinder the afflux of humors unto the wounded part And Guido of Gauliacum Tr. 3. Doct. 1. Chap. 1. writeth thus in the stile of his Age In Ancient Vlcers saith he in case of any parts Fistulated and Cancerated as also in Blood congealed in the interior parts and in case of Sanies gotten together in the Breast and Intrinsecal Glandules and in Croakings of the Guts I have somtimes used these potions And out of him the very same hath Johannes Tragautius in his 2. B. of Chirurgic Institutions and Johannes Andraeas a Cruce writeth very confidently that in these cases he himself was wont to make use of these potions and most of all in Wounds of a long continuance when they have come to be Fistulated and refractory against all other Remedies And Ludovicus Septalius in the place alleadged writeth thus When we once perceive saith he that great store of excrements are from day to day generated either by reason of Errors committed in point of Dyeâ— or by reason of the overgreat abounding of naughty and vitious Humors in the whol Body or else by reason of somthing amiss and faulty in the Wound the Body being first evacuated and the time of the Inflammation passed over we thought good oftentimes to make use of some vulnerary potten for many daies together until we saw that the matter was wholly consumed Now the simples out of which they are made and prepared are divers Johannes Andraeas a Cruce writeth that there are only four Herbs that may be extolled and commended for this use to wit Ladies Mantle Avens the Herb Periwinkle and the Herb Trinity which is a species of Trifoyl or three Leaf Grass But indeed there arâ— many more Plants in use for the making of these potions to wit The Materials of vulnerary petions The greater and less Consound Sanicle Saracennical consound Agrimony Winter-green Speed-wel Mug-wort Plantane Savine Horse-Tail Adders Tongue five leafed Grass or Cinquefoil wild Tansey Vervein the Red Cabbage Neep or Neppe some calit Cat Mint Golden Rod the lesser Centaury St. Johns-wort Tansey Vipers Bugloss Rupture wort Water Germander Straw Berry Leaves the Roots of Tormentil Pimpernel both the Aristolochies or Birth-worts white Dittany Valerian Bistort Gentian Rubarb Rhapontick the Flowers of Lillies of the Vally of St. Johns-wort and Roses Crabs Eyes Sperma Ceti commonly called Parmacitty the Lentisk Wood Mummy Mace Bole-Armenick Of these there are made divers Compositions but more especially potions and pouders And yet nevertheless in the preparing of these there is in the general to be observed to wit that those Plants which are appropriated unto the wounded part or the parts nigh unto it as for instance in the Wounds of the Head Betony Roses in the Wounds of the Breast Speedwell in the Wounds of the Liver and about the Liver Agrimony in the Wounds of the Reins or about the Reins Straw-berry leaves are to be made choice of Potions Take Red Mug-wort one ounce Leaves of Tree Ivy the Herb Winter-green the greater and less Sanicle Ladies Mantle Saracennical Consound of each one ounce Daisies half an ounce let them be cut smal Vulnerary potions and infused in half a pinte of the best Wine and cleer running Water one pinte and half let them stand in the Balneum shut and close covered by the space of three hours in the heat and then after this let them be taken forth and stand all night in the morning add Sugar four ounces Nutmeg Crabs Eyes Mummy of each two drams and make a potion Or Take Ladies Mantle Sanicle Saracennical Consound wild Ivy red Mug-wort of each one handful pour in unto these four measures of the best Wine boyl them in a close pot over a gentle Fire until the fourth part be consumed and wasted away Or Take Winter-green four handfuls the Leaves of ground Ivy three handfuls the Roots of white Gentian four ounces when you have cut them smal put to them of old stale Beer as much as will suffice let them stand al night and afterwards destil them Or Take Saâ—racennical Consound all of it both Root and Leaves one handful hoyl them in good Wine until a third part be wasted away and give the Patient Morning and Evening a draught of this to drink Or. Take the Herb Tormentil Straw-berry leaves Sanicle Matrisy Iva or Ladies Bedstraw and Winter-green of each one handful boyl them in beer and give it the Patient to drink Or Take Herb Winter green Herb Periwinkle the Herb Bugle Mug-wort Pimpernel and Agrimony of each two handfuls boyl them in Wine unto the one half and give the wounded person a draught of this Mornings and Evenings Or Take the Lentisk Wood and Oake Missletoe of each two ounces the Roots of Consound Aristolochy Centaury Valerian Madder Tormentil and Bistort of each half an ounce Common Water Chalibeated that is to say wherein steel hath been often quenched six quarts mingle them and make an Infusion according to Art for twenty four hours and afterwards let them boyl in a double Vessel until the one half be wasted and when in the boyling it is come to the third part then add of Parsley Roots the tops of the Bramble Bush Hemp Mous-Ear Herb Trinity a species of Trifoyl or three leaved Grass Herb Climer or Periwinkle Horse-Tayl Straw-berry leaves Flowers of Valley Lillies of each half a handful Rhapontick two drams Cinnamom half an ounce but in the end of the Decoction add of Aromatick Wine three pints and then having pressed forth the liquor and strained it with Sugar make a sweet and pleasant drink Or Take Quajacum Wood prepared four ounces the Rinds of the same Wood and Sarsaparilla of each two ounces Citrine-Saunders and Tormentil Root Bistort Root Valerian Root white Dittany Root and Consound Root of each half an ounce Common spring Water two Gallons mingle them and make an Infusion according to Art for twenty fours hours after this let them boyl in a double Vessel unto the consumption of the third part and then add of Horsetayl Betony Mousear Cretan Dittany Wintergreen Wild Tansey topps of the Bramble bush herb trinity and Strawberry leaves of each half a handful Cinnamom half an ounce let them boyl together until there remain three Quarts and
as it were continually boyling up and over violent motions of the Body as likewise of an Artery if it be not wholly cut in sunder the motion thereof the declining and downward Scituation of the member and the like and hitherto also may be referred the pain and heat in the part which attracteth the Blood and in this case that that violently and impetuously rusheth unto the wounded part is to be turned another way And first of all therefore that the orifice of the Wound may be closed and shut up we ought to use the utmost of our endeavour that this may be done Now this is to be effected two waies either by the Joyning together of the Lips of the wounded Vessels or by the stopping of the orifice of the Wound The Lips of the Wound may be joyned together either by pressing together with the Fingers the orifice of the Wound so long until the Blood be clotted so that the thick and clotted Blood may it self obstruct and stop the orifice of the Vessel that so the Mouth and Lips of the Vessel may touch and close together or else the orifices are to be drawn close together by Swathes But now it is very rare that we may keep our Finger upon the orifice of the Wound until the Blood be clotted so as to stop and obstruct the said orifice neither hath this any place in the wounded Arteries since that the Arterial blood by reason of its thinness and heat and the motion of the Artery doth not easily if at al Clod in the orifice of the wound Neither also may the Veins if they lie deep be easily drawn and kept close together by Swathes neither yet may their orifices be pressed together with the Fingers And therefore the safest Course is that we do the best we can that so the orifice of the Vessel pouring forth blood may be stopt And this that it may be done artificially let the orifice of the Wound be shut up and closed with the Finger as much as possibly it may be done but if it be so that the orifice it self of the Vessel cannot be reached unto by the Fingers then that branch of the Vein that poureth forth the Blood there in that place whereby it rendeth to the Wound is first of all in the place neerest unto the Wound to be pressed very hard together with the finger and the Wound to be cleansed from al humidity and then after this there is immediatly a Medicament that will stop and stanch the Blood to be imposed Which that it may be rightly and duly performed the wound is not only to be loaden and rashly oppressed a thing wherein I have seen many Chirurgeons greatly to offend with too many astringent Medicaments but we ought to use the best of our endeavor that the very orifice of the wound be instantly and that very close and strictly shut up For unless this be done albeit there be never so many of these kind of Medicaments imposed yet nevertheless if the orifice of the vessel be not close shut up and obstructed the blood wil by it break forth and so make void all the labor and pains the Chirurgeons have been at and all the former provision be it never so great that they have made Now for the stopping and stanching of the blood in this manner there is hardly any thing to be named that wil more conveniently do it as daily experience testifieth then that kind of Mushrom dryed they commonly call it Crepitus Lupi or Woolfs fart that usually groweth and is to be found up and down in Vineyards For it being of a nature most dry as it will no way admit of the flowing forth of the blood which those Medicaments do that are naturally moyst and therefore they are but little or nothing useful for the stanching of the blood so it will ikewise cause that it subsist and stick fast in the vessel But now this is most especially useful and beneficial if it be first with a thread tyed together and a weight layed thereon or else pressed down and kept close together with a press wrung down hard upon it For so when it comes afterward to be imposed upon the wound it again dilateth it self and so stoppeth up the orifice of the wound What Medicaments they are that stanch the Blood But if it be so that you are not minded to confide in this one only remedy then those powders that are known to be Astringent ought first to be strewed and sprinkled upon the wound Galen above all other Medicaments for the stanching of the blood commendeth this that followeth and in the fifth book of his Method and Chapt. 4. he writeth that it is absolutly the best of all that he knew and that he should much wonder if it should be any ones chance to find out a better It is as followeth Take Frankincense one part Aloes one part and half Make a powder and of this powder mingle a sufficient quantity with the white of an Egge to the consistence of hony Make up this mixture in those soft hayrs or flix of a hare and so lay it upon the vessel and the whol wound And afterwards in a fit and convenient manner bind up the wound with a swath and then at length open and unbind it again on the third day While this Medicament yet sticketh unto the wound put yet another upon it but if the former liniment begin of its own accord to fall off then with the singer gently pressing down the root of the vessel to wit that nothing may flow forth of it take away that with a careful hand and put on the other For so long as the Medicament shall be softened by the blood the fluxion cannot be said to be wel and sufficiently stopt See Galen in the place before alleadged There are nevertheless other ponders that are likewise very useful As. Take Bolearmenick Dragons blâ—od Frankincense Aloes Succotrine of each alike equal parts and make a powder Guilhelm Fabricius commendeth this following as having often made use of it with very good success Take of the finest wheaten meal three ounces Dragons blood and Frankincense of each half an ounce Oriental Bole and sealed earth of each two drams Parget six dâ—ams water frogs prepared one ounce Moss of a mans skul half an ounce the soft flix of the hare cut very smal one dram the powder of the whites of Eggs carefully dryed in the Sun the froth of the Sea dried likewise in the Sun a new spunge tosted and torrefyed at the fire of each half an ounce Mingle them and make a very smal and fine powder or Take Moss of the wild sloe tree the root of the nettle and of the herb Dragon of each half an ounce Make a powder and strew it upon the wound or Take Vitriol powdered as much at wil suffice put it into a little linen cloth and lay it upon the wound or Take Aloes Frankincense the finest wheat flower
Spiders cobwebs Bolearmenick the soft flix of a ha e of each one dram make a powder Or Take A dead Nettle and having beaten it into a very fine powder strew it upon the wound Neither are we to desist from the use of those Medicaments until the flesh that is bred is so produced about the vessel that it shut up the orifice thereof For unless this be done there wil yet be alwaies great cause to fear an haemorrhage Magatus his Water against the hemorrhage Caesar Magatus in this first Book and 61. Chapt writeth that this water following being wel mingled together with the whites of Eggs throughly beaten doth perform wonderful effects Take Juice of Plantane of the sowr unripe Grape of Quinces of sharp and tart Pomgranates vinegar made of black wine of each one pound the Juice that is newly pressed forth of Asses dung one pound the whites of thirty Eggs wel beaten together The herb Horstail Strawberry leaves Mousear Adders tongue the herb Trinity winter green the herb Perewinkle Wild Tansey Bears ear the leaves of al these new and fresh gathered one handful the new and fresh Roots of the greater consound one pound the greater Centaury half a pound Pomgranate Rinds and flowers unripe Galls of the Oak Gum Arabick Tragacanth Sarcocol White Frankincense of each half an ounce Roots of Tormentil Bistort Bolearmenick Sealed earth Dragons blood Earth of Samus of each of these three drams bruise what is to be bruised and powder those things that are to be powdered and so mingle them and after a three days maceration in a double vessel let there be a water drawn forth according to Art But I doubt much whether or no this destilled water wil have in it any considerable Astringent virtue in regard that that part of simple Medicaments in which the astringent power doth chiefly lie can hardly ascend thorow the Alembick More efficacious is that water that is destilled from Alum after the manner following Take of the best Alume as much as you please The Alum Water powder it and put it into a Buls or Oxe bladder and so put it into a kettle of hot water that the Alume may be dissolved Destil this water by an Alembick and continue the work so long even until the feces reside in the bottom And these are again a new to be dssolved in the Oxe bladder until the whol substance of the Alume shal by destillation be convertedl into water But if the blood shal not be stanched by these Remedies Whether in case of an Hemorrhage we may use Causticks there are some that use Causticks that bring a crustines over the Wound and so by the benefit of it shut the Orifice of the vessel But the truth is this way is not safe enough but ful of peril For seeing that so much of the Particle as is burnt into a crust so much there falleth away of the Natural flesh from the part when the crust falleth off the orifice of the vessel is again left naked and bare of flesh so that there is oftentimes a new haemorrhage excited and not easily stanched Of these we may most safely make use of such of them as being burnt retain stil a caustick virtue and being not burnt have in them a notable astringent power but very little of the Caustick faculty whereby they burn and such a like medicament is crude vitriol which therefore some crude as it is do beat into a powder The virtue of vitriol in an Haemorrhage and so sprinkle it upon Wounds for the stopping of the haemorrhage But others there are that dissolve it in water and then they moysten linen clothes lay them upon the wound And moreover Calcanth which some call shoomakers black either pulverized or else dissolved in a convenient liquor is of singular use in wounds where the orifice of the vessel cannot be closed either by compression or by that mushrom before mentioned which they commonly call Crepitus Lupi or even by burning be there never so great need thereof But this Calcanth especially if dissolved in liquor penetrateth even thorow the very vessel that is hurt But here notwithstanding we are to beware that the nerves if any be neer be not hurt And therefore into such like deep Wounds if there be any Nerves in the wounded part other Medicaments that have a power to stanch blood are rather to be cast in by clysters that have little ears affixed to them or some other fit and convenient instruments .. In the interim notwithstanding it will be likewise very requisite to administer certain general or as they cal them universal remedies that make for the stopping and stanching of the blood to wit drawers back intercepters and certain internal Medicaments that stay the blood Those things that draw back are first Venesection venesection appointed in the contrary place which may then only be put in practise when the hemorrhage is not great and the strength of the Patient but little impayred But yet nevertheless that so the Patients strength may be the better preserved and the revulsion performed with the more expedition the blood is not at once to be evacuated but at several times But if the Patients strength wil not bear venesection in this case Cupping-glasses both dry and scarifyed as need shal require are to be applyed in the remote and opposite places But now Intercepters are administred Intercepters to the end they may drive back and incrassate the blood while it is in flowing unto the part that they may make more narrow those waies and passages by the which it floweth But now such intercepting Medicaments are to be applyed unto the vessels by which the blood tendeth unto the wounded part and so above upon the part toward the root of the vessel and more especially where it possibly may be done in the exterior parts where only the veins lie hid under the skin and are not covered with much flesh touching which Hippocrates in his fifth Section Aphoris 23 giveth us this advice We ought saith he to make use of some cold medicament in those persons that have at present any blood flowing from them or that are likely to be troubled therewith and this medicament is not indeed to be applyed unto the same place but unto those places from whence it flâ—weth if there be any inflammations or burnings of the parts that tend unto a red or bloody colour by reason of the fresh and flourishing blood that now appeareth therein unto these very parts let it be administred Now these intercepters are made of Medicaments that are cold and Astringent as Posca a compound of vinegar and water harsh wine the water of Roses of Plantane of the Oak and of night shade Barly meal the powder of Myrtles Bâ—learmenick Dragons blood Mastick the flowers of red Roses Pomgranate flowers and the whites of Eggs of which there are divers Medicaments to be made the forms whereof are
above propounded and set down in the first part Chap. 5. among the defensives in an inflammation The Medicament being layd on the part is to be bound up with a swath that may bind close the vein toward the root thereof and the ligature is not to be loosned before the third or fourth day or indeed it is not to be untyed until the blood be throughly stanched Avicen in his Quart Quarti tr 2. Chapt. 18. tells us of this following medicament that hath in it not only a power of burning but likewise an astringent faculty and a virtue also to generate and breed flesh As Take Chalcanthum Parget made into a very fine powder and sifted thorow a hayr steve of each twenty drams Frankincense powdered six drams Aloes dry Glue of each eight drams Arsenick four drams I had rather here take Mâ—rcury sublimate in regard that many who are ignorant of things Chymical and Metallick of ten times when sublimate in general is mentioned and Mercury sublimate is evermore to be understood there instead thereof these do substitute and appoint Arsenick let them be al beaten into a very fine and smal powder made up in a liniment and imposed upon the orifice of the vessel Some there are that unto this Medicament do add Dragons blood and the excrescence Hypocistis But those internal medicaments that stanch blood are either such as cool and thicken the blood or else they are those we cal Narcoticks The coolers and thickners are prepared of Myrtle Roses Purslane Lettice Berberries Ribes Succory Quinces Pomgranates Tormentil Corals Bolearmenick Sealed Earth Out of which may be made Powders Waters Syrups and from these potions and Electuaries There are likewise some certain things that are sayd to stay the blood by an occult and secret property and thus Strawberry Water is much Commended in al haemorrhages And the Root of Corn-rose or Cockle held under the tongue stoppeth the hemorrhage And some there be that for this purpose commend unto us the roots of that Cichory that hath a white flower And some there are that order the Patient to hold in his hand the Jasper Stone or the Blood Stone Stupefactives are not over commonly to be administred neither indeed at all unless the strength remain firm and entire for fear lest that the powers being already much weakned and fayling by reason of the over great loss of blood should by these stupefactives be farther dejected but if the Patients strength wil admit of it then we may administer one grain or two at the most of Opiat Laudanum But now that the blood when it is stanched may so remain for this the situation of the wounded part maketh very much which ought to be such that the Member may look upward and be free from all pain For pain doth very easily attract the blood and cause it to break forth again and the blood doth more easily flow unto a declining and downward place If yet the blood by this means be not stanched they tell us that we are then to cast upon the vessel pouring forth the blood somthing to tye it withal and especially toward the root thereof by which the branch looks toward the Liver or the Heart and that the veins or Arteryes are to be made naked and bare to be layd hold on with a hook and then presently with a thread of silk especially to be tyed and the thread to be drawn very hard and close upon them and then they appoint that the wound be filled up with flesh before the bond be quite taken off For if the flesh shal not first of al have filled up the place that is about the vessel and have shut the very orifice of the vessel it self the bond falling off the haemorrhage wil again easily follow But the truth is that these things are more easily required and commanded then they are put in practice performed If a vein or an Artery wounded pouring forth blood be wholly cut assunder the blood is then the more easily stanched for the vessel is drawn back and on both sides contracted within it self and so its orifice is covered and shut up by the bodies that lie round about it But the best safest and most easie way if it be rightly ordered of stanching the blood is that which is wrought by Medicaments that stop and stay the Blood and shut up the orifice thereof as they were before propounded by us When the Blood shal be stopt the Wound is scarcely to be opened before the third day And if the Wound be unbound yet notwithstanding if there be yet any further fear of the Bloods breaking forth again the Medicament is not wholly to be taken away if it be not as yet moystened and vitiated by the purulent and sanious matter But if by these it be made so moist that it is ready of it self to drop off another is in this case to be laid on if there be yet any further flux of blood feared And yet notwithstanding we are herein to deal very Cautiously and with all manner of Circumspection and with the one hand that part of the Vessel toward the Root thereof is to be pressed down close together that so the flux of blood may be restrained and with the other hand the Medicament is to betaken off the moist Wound to be clean and dried and a new Medicament laid on But now if the internal Vessels shall be so wounded that they can neither be tied together by any ligature neither yet obstruâ—â—ed and shut up by any Medicaments laid thereon then Medicaments out of those things that have in them a virtue to cool and thicken the Blood and which were but even now mentioned by us are to be provided and a Dyet that is like and answerable thereunto as we have said is to be prescribed Now when the blood shal be fully stanched and shall become clotted then we must use the best of our endeavour to prevent the putrefying of it but that it be rather dissolved which in what manner it is to be performed we have declared before in the 2. Book Part 2. Chap. 6. and above in the first Part and 16. Chap. where what we have written may be seen at large for in this Chapter it is our purpose only to treat of the stanching of the Haemorrhages of Wounds The Dyet The Dyet is likewise so to be ordained that it may stop and stanch the Blood and to this end Meats are to be provided of Rice of Amylum or the fine flour of Wheat Barley Pears Ribes Quinces Services Medlars Lettice Endive The Patient ought to abstain from Wine He must likewise keep himself from Rage and Anger all Commotion of the Minde and over vehement motion and Exercise of the Body and therefore his Adversary that gave him the Wound is not to be admitted into the Room where the Patient is Chap. 15. Of the Wounds of the Nerves and Tendons in general and of the pricking of the
be taken But if the Contrary shall happen then the strength of the Medicament is to be augmented either by mingling a greater quantity of the old or else by the admixture of the newer Euphorbium for that mixture that hath in it a triple proportion of Wax is the strongest that which hath a five-fold quantity of the said Wax the weakest and the mixture having but a quadruple proportion of the Wax is in a mean betwixt both Galen as we may see in his third B. of the Compositâ— of Medicaments according to their kinds and 2. Chap. mentioneth likewise other things that are to be made use of as live Sulphur unslaked Lime washed Arsenick Sandarach Pompholyx the scourings of Brass Chalcitis or red Vitriol burnt But in all these he had only a regard unto their drying faculty and he would only have the Medicaments to be so made and Compounded that they might be able to cal forth and consume the Excrements out of the Wounds of the Nerves But unto me as I told you before it seemeth far more probable that such Medicaments are to be made choice of that may withal Corroborate and Augment the Native heat of the Nerves which of it self and especially in the wounded Nerves is very weak And therefore this latter Age hath found out Medicaments that are far more safe both such as are prepared by the Chymical Art as also such as are brought unto us out of other Countries yea and such as are very ordinary at home among our selves and such as do their office without causing any pain that is easily brought upon the Patient by the use of those stronger Medicaments that the Ancients made use of and which may be safely applied whether the Nerve be naked and bare or whether it be covered whereas in the Nerve that is bare all those Medicaments of the Ancients cannot be made use of with any safety such as are these Balsam of Peru the distilled Oyl of Rosin Turpentine and the Rosin of the Fir-Tree Wax Oyl or Balsam of St. Johns wort the spirit of Wine Gum Elemi Gum Tacamahaca and Gum Caranna All which obtain that faculty which by Galen and the Ancients is propounded and have in them no Corroding quality at all and withal obtain a Balsamick virtue as those of our times term it which those other of the Ancients are void of and they do not only consume the Excrements but they likewise greatly strengthen the Native heat of the wounded part and are all of them very agreeable and suitable unto the Nerves Caesar Magatus in his second B. of Wounds 5. Chapter mentioneth these several forms following Take Ammoniacum Opopanax Sagapenum dissolved in hot water Propolis and Turpentine of each half an ounce Oyl of thin parts two or three yeers old in which Earth-worms have been boyled one ounce and half Mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Cleer Turpentine the exsudation or tear of the fir tree of each one ounce Tacamahaca half an ounce Caranna two drams Balsam of Peru three drams Propolis six drams our oyl of St. Johns wort one ounce Mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Sagapenum Opopanax Propolis of each half an ounce Tacamahaca three drams the destilled oyl of Turpentine or the sweat of the fir tree one ounce Sulphur that hath not come neer the fire one dram and haâ—f Mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Tacamahaca Opopanax Propolis the sweat of the Firtree of each two drams Artificial Balsam six drams Mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take Artificial Balsam our oyl of St. Johns Wort of each half an ounce Burning water which the Latines call Aquâ— ardens or the water of Balsam three drams and mingle them Or Take Diachylon with Gums one ounce Tacamahaca Caranna Sagapenum Propolis Rosin of the Pine Ship-pitch of each three drams Artificial Balsam half an ounce Euphorbium two scruples Mingle them and make a cerot Or Take The oldest Leaven one ounce and half Doves dung or Brimstone one dram Aqua Ardens or Water of Balsam as much as wil suffice that the Medicament may have the consistence of Honey and so mingle them Or Take Oyl of Turpentine or the sweat of the Fir tree one ounce Sagapenum Propolis of each half an ounce Euphorbium one dram mingle them And if the Medicament that is layd on be of a thin substance or as the Chymists speak volatile which may easily be dissipated then we are to mingle therewith all Turpentine and Gum Elemi or else we must impose an Emplaster of Gum Caranna Tacamahaca dissolved in the compound Oyl St. Johns wort The Diet. There is likewise regard to be had unto the diet The Air in which the Patient is most conversant ought to be somewhat more warm then ordinary since that the Cold is an Enemy unto the Nerves as in the fifth Sect. Aphoris 18. And therefore likewise the Wounds of the Nerves are not over often and without very great cause to be uncovered and when they are uncovered a Candle nmst be lighted and a pan ful of hot coals must be in a readiness and this new binding up must be hastened and performed with all possible speed Let the sick person abstain from wine The affected part is softly and gently to be placed and kept in quietness For as Celsus saith in his fifth Book and Chapt. 26. the best of all Medicaments is Rest and quietness and to move and walk unless for such as are sound is altogether unfit and improper Yea moreover we have two histories that tells us that Laughter may bring very much danger and damage in the wounds of the Nervous parts These Histories we find taken notice of by Guilhelm Fabricius in his first Century Observat 23. Let Anger likewise and the passions of the mind be avoyded And let the patient at this time abstain from Venery that which is of all other things most hurtful unto him as we are sufficiently taught by the history of that young man in Guilhelm Fabricius his first Cent. Observat 22. who being now almost perfectly wel and recovered dyed upon this very cause and no other Chap. 16. Of the downright Wounds of the Nerves as also of the Ligaments by Cutting But now if the Nerve or Tendon be wounded not by pricking but by a downright cut we are then to look whether the wound be long waies or whether it be transverse and overthwart and then whether the Nerve be wholly cut assunder or else be but only in part Wounded and how much of the skin lying over it is divided Signs Diagnostick The pain if the Nerve be Wounded by a Cut but not wholly divided and cut assunder is not so great as if it be Wounded by a prick and yet nevertheless for the most part it is even great enough But if the Nerve be wholly cut assunder there is then no pain at all felt but yet nevertheless the sense and feeling or else the motion of the part into which the Nerve
communicated unto the spittle and by it may as easily be imparted unto the Wound and this happeneth much the rather if so be the Man be Frantick And if there were altogether nothing of virulency in the Wound that is inflicted by the biting of one of these living creatures yet notwithstanding the very contusion it self which rendereth all wounds whatsoever the more dangerous and the more difficult to be cured maketh those wounds the more grievous For since that the teeth of the said Animals are not so sharp as a sword or some other kind of Weapon while they wound they do withal likewise bruise and cause a Confusion in the part they fasten upon Prognosticks But now how dangerous these wounds also may be that are caused by one mans biting of another Guihelm Fabricius teacheth us by three Examples and instances that he giveth thus in his 2 Century Observat 84. and 85. The first whereof is of a certain Merchant who a midst his Cups by anothers biting was wounded in the very tip of the right forefinger whose whole right hand upon the same biting became inflamed and a Gangrene soon after began to follow with Convulsions an extreme burning feaver a Syncope and continual restlesness The second instance is of a Physitian who rashly and inconsideratly putting his finger into the mouth of a Phrantick woman to the end he might feel her tongue had it bitten by this mad woman and upon this biting he became extremly afflicted with a vehement pain not only in the said finger but in the whol Arm also The last example is of a man that being by another furious and enraged person sorely bitten even unto the first Articulation of his Thumb he likewise was in stantly taken with a vehement pain al that Arm throughout and soon after there followed a feaver and a Syncope Matthias Glandorpius in Specul Observat Chirurgic Observ 49. relateth the like History of a certain person who by another mans teeth the man being much enraged was wounded in his thumb about the first Joynt from whence there arose a most extreme pain an Inflammation of the whol hand a Continual fever a restlesness of the body frequent faintings and swoundings and a very intense pain of the head And evermore the wounds are dangerous both in themselves by reason of the contusion as also because that the spittle of the furious and enraged Animals hath somwhat of malignity Joyned with it and they are so much the more dangerous if any of the Nervous parts such as are the fingers shal chance to be bitten The Cure In regard that as we have said in every wound that is inflicted by the biting of any living Creature there is present a Contusion and this somtimes greater and somtimes less according as the teeth of those Creatures are more sharp such as are the teeth of a Dog Ape and Squirrel or else less sharp as those of a Man Horse Ass c. and that from this Contusion the pain is caused therefore there ought a regard to be had both unto the Contusion and the pain And therefore in the first place the blood is carefully to be pressed and squeezed forth of the wound and opening of a vein or purgation according as need shal require is to be instituted and to prevent the greater afflux of the humors and the Malady from being communicated unto the superiour parts some Defensive of Oxycrate or some oâ— her the like is to be imposed upon the superior part but unto the Wound it self for the asswaging of its pain the promoting of the suppuration and the keeping of the Wound open such a like Medicament as this that followeth is to be applyed Take One Egge butter half an ounce Saffron one scruple Oyl of Violets and Roses of each two drams and mingle them or Take Marshmallow Roots one ounce and half the leaves of Mallows flowers of Camomile and Melilote of each half a handful Wormwood two pugils boyl them to a softness and let them be wel bruised and mashed together when they are wel bruised add unto them the yelk of one Egge oyl of Roses and Camomil of each as much wil suffice and make a Cataplasm If there be any fear that there is some kind of virulency in the Wound then we may ad Scordium as also Treacle and therefore such an unguent is to be provided Take The Basilick Vnguent and fresh butter of each half an ounce Treacle one dram oyl of Roses one ounce the yelk of one Egg and mingle them And moreover that what is bruised may be wholly converted into Pus we are to use Honey of Roses Rosin Turpentine with the yelk of an Egge or the Basilik Vnguent or if any Malignity be feared this that followeth Take Pounder of Myrrh Root of Round Aristolochy Orrace of Florence and Aloes of each one dram Angelica half a dram Treacle dissolved in the spirit of Wine two drams with hony of Roses make a Liniment And at length the Wound being wel wiped and cleansed it is to be filled up with flesh and so shut up with a cicatrice as in other cases is wont to be done If a Gangrene be feared as nigh at hand then the Cure is so to be ordered as we sayd before touching the Gangrene Glandorpius his father in the case before alleadged besides general and internal remedies was wont to administer these Topicks First of all with this Unguent he anoynted the filaments and then he imposed them hot upon the Wound with the Citrine Emplaster As Take Venice Tuâ—pentine often washed one ounce the powder of Earthworms two scruples Frankincense half a dram the yelk of one Egge and mingle them The hand even unto the wrist was anoynted with the Oyl of Roses The pain increasing he applyed warm this following Cataplasm Take Scordium or Water Germander the herb Sauce alone or Jack by the hedg of each four pugills or smal handfuls Wormwood the tops of St. Johns wort Sage Marjoram of each two pugills Red Roses three pugils flowers of Camomil and Melilote of each one pugil the pith of Rie bread three ounces bran one ounce the meal of Lupines one ounce and half with a sufficient quantity of Wine make a Cataplasm adding in the conclusion oyl of Rue six drams oyl of Roses with Earthworms an ounce and half the yelk of one Egge Saffron one scruple and mingle them The pain yet for all this little or nothing remitting about the hand wrist and the Elbow he applyed this Defensive Take The Vnguent of Roses Champhorated or with Camphyre and the Santaline Oyl or the oyl of Saunders of each half an ounce oyl of Roses with the Juice of Night-shade three drams Bole Armenick two drams powder of red Roses one dram Rose vinegar as much as wil suffice and mingle them The pain somwhat abating there was then discovered a Nerve or rather a black Tendon and upon this he strewed the following powder Take Roots of round Aristolochy
not to wake use of Medicaments that are over sharp lest so while we seek to avoid one danger we fall into another as great in exciting both a pain and a Convulsion And therefore in such parts the safest way wil be to apply those Medicaments only that draw forth the poyson by the property of their substance Neither likewise ought the use of sharp Medicaments alone to be long continued but after they have been continued for a day or two then after others more mild are to be imposed The Compositions are very many and various Treacle is of singular life if mingled with other Medicaments which that some should therefore have in suspition in regard that by reason of the coldness of the Opium it may possibly drive the poyson inwardly this is indeed a most ridiculous conceit in a time of so much light from the truth Or else drop in Matthiolus his oyl which he describeth in his Comment upon the preface of the sixth Book of Dioscorides or that of the great Duke of Hetruria or the Juice of Vipers Grass Guido in poysoned Wounds commendeth this Emplaster Take Galbanum Sagapenum Opopanax Asafaetida Myrrh Pepper Sulphur of each one ounce and half Doves dung and Ducks dung of each two ounces Calamint and wild Mint of each one ounce Let the Gums be dissolved in Wine and mingling them all with honey and old oyl make an Emplaster or Take Turpentine the Water or Juice of Swallow-wort washed two ounces the propolis of Beehives two ounces Matthiolus his Oyl half an ounce Oyl of Turpentine two drams Precipitate a dram and half Water Germander and the Root of Vipers grass of each four scruples mingle them and make an unguent or Take Ammoniacum Galbamâ—m Bdellium of each half an ounce Styrax Liquid three drams Myrrh and Sulphur that hath not felt the fire of each two drams Euphorbium and Precipitate of each one ounce Matthiolus his oyl and oyl of Turpentine of each two drams let the Gums be dissolved in scillitick vinegar and then mingled with the rest and then with as much Propolis and Ship pitch as will suffice make a Cerote or Take Root of Dragon wort and Round Aristolochy of each one ounce Tabaco and Water Germander of each one handful Frankincense Myrrh Brimstone that hath not been neer the fire of each half an ounce Dittany of Crete Angelica Root and white Dittany of each three ounces Oyl of Turpentine two ounces Wax and Ship pitch of each as much as will serve the turn Mingle them and make an Emplaster or Take Tops of St. Johns wort two handfuls Carduus Benedictus Water Germander Tobaco Swallow wort of each one handful Rue one pugil Root of Dragon wort two ounces Sour or Sharp dock an ounce and half let them be well bruised together and then applyed in the form of an Emplaster or Take Oyl of Olives and Honey of each two ounces Quick lime two drams Roots of round Aristolochy one dram make a Cataplasm or Take Onyons Garlick Leeks of each three ounces boyl and bruise them and then add the root of Dragon wort and Asphodill of each two drams Treacle half an ounce Oyl of Scorpions one ounce and mingle them Or Take Ashes of the herb Trinity or Hearts ease and Quick lime of each two ounces Wormwood Round Aristolochy Rue Garlick and Oynons of each one ounce Figgs twenty Number Goats dung Oyl of Euphorbium and Oyl of Scorpions of each three ounces Honey one pound and half Wine Vinegar one pint Mingle them and make an Eplaster More of these you shal have in the following sixth Book touching the bitings of venemous Creatures And withall even instantly upon the receiving of the wound there ought to be administred Alexipharmaca or counterpoysons as we properly call them that may Guard and fortify the heart from the poyson and may expel it unto the outward parts And indeed if the kind of poyson be known we are then to opposse and counter work it by its own proper and peculiar Alexipharmaea touching which more in the following Book But if the species or kind of the poyson be hid and unknown to us then these universal or general Alexipharmaca to wit the Bezodi stone Treacle Mithridate Treacle Waters and others of this kind every where commonly known are to be administred And with the very same the Heart is likewise outwardly to be fenced and guarded and therefore not Treacle and Mithridate alone but chiefly the Oyl of Matthiolus is to be anoynted upon the Region of the Heart and the Arteries as also the Oyl of the Great Duke of Hetruria The poyson being drawn forth we are then to hasten unto the Curing of the wound for which purpose this Unguent is very usefull Take Wax black pitch Rosin the soft fat of a Ram and old oyl of each three ounces Galbanum six ounces Make an Vnguent And afterwards the Cure is to be performed as in all other Wounds But if we come to understand from the dangerous symptoms as cold sweats faintings swoundings and the Syncope that the poyson hath now already penetrated unto the more inward parts of the body and especially the Heart then the wounded part is not much to be troubled and tampered withall but in this case we ought rather to take care for the preservation of the whole body but more especially the Heart Chap. 22. Of Particular Wounds ANd hitherto we have been treating touching Wounds in General as also touching the general Cure of them But now in regard that the Cure of wounds is very different and various according to the variety of the parts that are wounded we should now therefore come to speak of them more particularly and in speciall to wit of the wounds of each single part But since that we have already handled them in our former Books therefore here again to treat of them wil be a thing altogether needless and superfluous For in Book 1. Part. 1. Chapt. 21. 22. 23. 24. and 25. We treated of the Wounds of the Head and Brain Ibid. P. 3. Sect. 2. Chapt. 9. Of the Wounds of the Eyelids Chap. 10. Of the Wounds of the Eyes Ibid. Sect. 3. Chapt. 5. Of the Wounds of the Nosethrills Ibid. Sect. 5. Chapt. 3. Of the Wounds of the Tongue Lib. 2. Part. 1. Chapt. 4. Of the Wounds of the Lipps Ibid. Part. 2. Chap. 4. Of the opening of the vessels of the Lungs Ibid. Chap. 11. Of the Wounds of the Lungs Ibid Chap. 15. Of the Wounds of the Diaphragm Ibid. Chapt. 17. Of the Wounds of the Chest Ibid. Chap. 22. Of the Wounds of the spinal Marrow Ibid. P. 4. Chap. 3. Of the Wounds of the Heart Book 3. P. 1. Sect. 1. Of the Wounds of the Oesophagus Ibid. Chapt. 16. Of the wounds of the Stomack Ibid P. 2. Sect. 1. Chapt. 8. Of the Wounds of the Intestines Ibid. P. 4. Chapt. 7. Of the Wounds of the Spleen Ibid. P. 6. Sect. 1. Chapt. 7. Of the Wounds of
of Cloves Mace Nutmeg of each one ounce and half Bdellium two ounces Ammoniacum Opopanax Galbanum of each one ounce Indian Tacamahaca and Caranna of each four ounces Castoreum and Saffron of each six drams the Root of the herb Masterwort Angelica Valerian Acorus Costus of each half an ounce Fat styrax Calamâ—te one ounce and half the fat of a Lion and Bulls fat of each two ounces the best burning Water one quart and mingle them wel together And Lastly if the Convulsion happen from the Retention of the Pus or other excrements then we are to endeavor that by all waies and means a passage forth may be made for both the thin and thick excrements and that there may be some liquor dropt into the Wound that hath in it a power and virtue to cleanse and consume And outwardly also there ought somewhat to be imposed that hath a power of drawing from the depth and bottom of the Wound which kind of Medicaments may sufficiently be known from what we have written before and more especially touching the Wound of the Nerves Chap. 24. Whether it be lawfull for a Christian by Amulets the Greeks call them Periapta we Preservatives or else by hanging of Seals about their bodyes or by the like means to defend and preserve themselves from all danger by Weapons SInce that there is nothing now adays more frequently practised by Soldiers then by certain Amulets or Periapta as also by Seals and Characters to fence and Guard themselves against all thrusts and Strokes of Weapons and Gunshot and so to render themselves altogether inviolable before we end this discourse touching Wounds we think it not amiss for a Conclusion to add and discuss this question whether it be lawfull for a Christian and whether he may with a safe Conscience and without breach of Piety in any such manner as aforesaid make his body weapon-proof and impenetrable by Gunshot For although I neither desire to make any inquiry into the secret and private practises of these kind of Persons nor think it worth the while so to do yet notwithstanding this is a thing very well and commonly known that these men cannot Guard and fortify themselves from all kind of violence whatsoever but only against the thrusts and strokes of Swords and other the like Weapons as also from Musket and Pistol bullets so that such like Weapons and smaller Gun-shot shall not by any means be able to penetrate their skin But yet these persons may by Clubs be dry-beaten and by bullets shot forth of the greater Guns as Ordnance and the like be hurt and violated yea they may hereby likewise be destroyed although it be true that their skin cannot easily be wounded Yea moreover even as themselves confess there are some certain parts that cannot thus be safe-guarded and preserved impenetrable and inviolable and more especially their Eyes And moreover this is likewise commonly reported that some of them can make not only themselves but that they can render even the bodies of others so impenetrable and inviolable that they shall not be hurt by any kind of Weapons yea that some of them are able to cause that butter shall not be cut either by knife Sword or by hatchet And thirdly they report this also that such as are altogether ignorant and unwitting unto any such practise may likewise by others be made inviolable and proof against all kind of Weapons and Darts The various wayes and manner by which som make themselves impenetrable by Weapons But now they have divers waies means of making themselves thus impenetrable and weapon proof which I neither know nor desire to know In the general I shall only acquaint you with one or two of those things that are commonly carryed about by them that so by them you may likewise know how the better to Judge of all the rest And first of all it is scarcely unknown to any that there are certain Seals or Pentacula as they call them that are graven with figures and Characters and ignorantly lettered as Apuleius speaketh and these are carried up and down and by the Souldiers hung about their Necks and they are wont also to be bound unto their Body that so by them they may render themselves inviolable and not to be hurt by any Weapons And some there be that only inscribe these kind of Characters upon a piece of paper and so hang them unto their Bodies And I my self knew a man who reported that he hung one of these sheets of Paper about the Neck of a Dog and then he shot him close at hand with a bullet out of a hand-Gun and yet the Dog was not at all any whit hurt thereby And there are some likewise who swallow down these sheets or pieces of paper thus Figured and Charactered And there is extant in a certain publique writing an instance of the like Artifice if we may so call these delusions and impostures of the Devil by which a certain Gentleman fenced and guarded his Body against all kinde of Weapons Which practise of that renowned Commander that so valiantly and succesfully fought many battles against the Turks in the behalf of the Christians in Hungary whether it make more for his praise or dishonor I leave it free unto any one to Judg thereof I shall only say this that oftentimes even great persons Princes and worthies have been deceived in this kinde and have too incautelously given Credit unto these Cheaters and deceivers who go up and down selling these things and oftentimes putting them off at very dear rates and have not sufficiently weighed and considered the dangerous consequence of what they go about And therefore as for the Course that these men take seeing that it is altogether superstitious impious I do not think it any waies fit for me by my writings to propagate it unto Posterity and yet notwithstanding that the superstition and wickedness of this practise may appear I will in the general speak somwhat thereof aâ—â— delineate it in some particulars At the sacred time of our Saviours Nativity or as we call it Christmas about midnight in a sheet of Vellom or Parchment there are these letters inscribed I. N. R. I. and this same sheet of Parchment is closed up in certain bals or Lumps of Wheaten dough which are privily put upon the high Altar that so at certain and divers times three Masses may be celebrated over them And then one of these little balls with certain superstitious prayers they have for that purpose must be eaten in the morning and this wil for that day preserve the man safe and sound from all kinde of Wounds whatsoever In the same little Book the writing before mentioned we are taught in what manner on the day any wound is inflicted before Sunrising the Moss is to be taken and shaved from the Skul of one that was hanged or broken upon the wheel and this with certain prayers which if sewed into the Garment
change of the Scituation which ought so to be ordered that the Patient may now confess himself that he is without pain And Lastly If the pain be from the afflux of the Humors the way and means of curing it is the very same with that of an Inflammation in its beginning as we shall by and by shew you Inflammation For if there be a pain excited from the afflux of the Humors and an Inflammation follow thereupon we are then to oppose the very first beginning of the Inflammation in that manner as we told you above in the first part and 5. Chap. To wit the Member that is bound up must be loosened and fomented with the Oyl of Roses either alone or mingled with the white of an Egg or else such a like Cataplasm is to be laid on Take Barley meal three ounces the pouder of Marsh-Mallow Roots and Camomile flowers of each one ounce and balf Roses one ounce boyl them in a sufficient quantity of Water and sowr Wine and then add Oyl of Roses three ounces and make a Cataplasm And for the rest see in the place alleadged But before the Inflammation be ceased the part is not to be bound up or certainly at least not to be hard bound neither are the Splinters nor any one of those kind of Engines to be imposed unless it be that they may prop up the member and contain the Medicaments Gangrene And there happeneth oftentimes likewise unto Fractures and especially those that are made with a Wound a Contusion of the Skin by reason of the Inflammation following thereupon which how and in what manner it is to be Cured we have already told you above in the 2. Part and 19. Chapter Itching and Excoriation But if from the Sanies there be caused an Itching in the Wound as also an Excoriation and Exulceration then Water temperatly hot is to be made use of that the Sanies may be washed away and that it may be called forth and dissipated and there may be likewise taken such Water as is moderately salt which cleanseth more powerfully And afterward let the place be anointed with the white Camphorate Unguent with the Unguent of Roses of Litharge of Diapompholyx and the like unto which likewise there may be added the Juyce of Plantane or Nightshade Chap. 5. Of Distorted and ill set Bones ANd very often likewise it chanceth that after the broken bones are again made to grow together they receive not their former wonted and convenient Figure but are distorted and writhed whereupon the motion of the Member is much hindered and a lameness or halting caused in the Foot or else in the Arms their laying hold on any thing is hurt Now this cometh to pass either from the unkilfulness and neglect of the Chirurgeon who setteth the bones and bindeth up the Fracture or else through the inordinate motions of the sick person The Cure This evil is Cured if the Callus be new and hath not been bred above six moneths and the sick person of a ripe age and strong and the broken bone not very great and the action of the Member not much hurt if the Callus be again broken and the bones rightly fitted and set together Now this breaking of the Callus is the more easily done if the Callus be first for some daies fomented with the Decoction of Emollient Herbs as for instance the Roots and Leaves of Marsh-Mallows Mallows Figs fat and dry and then let a Cataplasm of the same Roots and Herbs be afterwards laid on or else an Emollient Emplaster Or else you may administer some such Emollient Unguent as this that followeth Take Unguent Dialthaea one ounce and half Bdellium Mastick Turpentine of each half an ounce the Marrow of the Legs of Veal Oyl of sweet Almonds Camomile the fat of a Hen of each six drams the Mucilage of Linseed and Fenugreek of each one ounce Wax as much as wil suffice and make a soft Vnguent The Callus being sufficiently mollefied The Callus how to be broken the Member is by the help of two Assistants to be drawn this and that way and so to be extended but then let the Chirurgeon put again into its place that which sticketh forth in the place where the Fracture is and if he be not well able to do it otherwise he may then on that part upon which the bones do most rest and incline lay a Tile wrapt up in Wooll and so by binding of it he may force it back again unto its former seat and there accustom it to abide or else let him altogether break the bone which may be done in the aforesaid manner or else if the Chirurgeon put the broken Member in which the Callus is upon his Knee and then on both sides press down the bone as hard as he can with both his Hands And then the Heads of the bones are rightly to be fitted together and a Convenient Cure instituted for this new Fracture But if the Callus be now already old and of long continuance and that it be waxen very hard and that the Patient be weak or aged the best course will be as Albucasis adviseth not to lay Hands at all upon it by reason of the dangerous Symptoms that are wont to follow thereupon in this kind of Cure For it is much better of two evils to choose the less and to be content rather to live yet longer though deformed and lame for many yeers then by a cruel Cure to attract dangerous and deadly Symptoms Yet it is a thing impossible if the Callus be old and obdurate to break it but if any will needs attempt it the bone is more likely to be broken in some other place then where the Callus is and so by this means grievous Maladies will ensue unto the sick person and as for what he desireth he wil be deceived in his hopes for the deformity and writhedness of the Member will not hereby be corrected since that the Crooked Callus cannot possibly be amended Chap. 6. Of Correcting the Callus that is greater or less then what it ought justly to be ANd sometimes also it so happeneth that there is generated a Callus less or greater then what it should be And indeed the Callus is generated less then it should justly be by reason of the scarcity and want of that thick Aliment whereby the bones are nourished and from which the sayd Callus is bred and this scarcity of the Aliment is either from too spare a Dyet in the Patient or from the Patients not using of those meats that are most fit for the breeding of the Callus or from the swathes being rowled on too hard and close or else lastly because that the Medicaments administred being over astringent have hindered the afflux of the Aliment Now the Callus when it is less then justly it should be is known by the touch Signs thereof by which it is discovered to be but small and the Member is
somwhat weak in its motion and the above mentioned causes went before What to be done for the breeding of a greater Callus But now that there may be generated a greater Callus we are to allow unto the sick person a full dyet and meats that breed a thick and viscid Juice the swathes are likewise to be loosened and the part to be plyed with warm water untill it appear to be very red For in this manner there is drawn unto the part affected a greater store of blood that so there may be supplyed a more plentiful matter for the generating of the Callus There are likewise Medicaments to be imposed Dropacisms as they call them that are moderately heating and attracting a more plentiful Aliment unto the place affected There is likewise to be administred one dram of the Stone Osteocolla with the Water of the greater Comfry ground smal upon a Marble in Prisan flesh broth or Wine which hath a singular virtue to generate the Callus as by examples Guilhelmus Fabricius proveth in his First Century and Ninetyeth Observation The Callus bigger then it justly should be But then somtimes on the contrary the Callus is generated bigger then what justly it should be which proceedeth from the over-abundant afflux of the Aliment especially when it is too thick as also by the giving of the Osteocolla Stone hand over head which although it hath indeed a notable virtue in generating the Callus yet Nevertheless it is more sutable and convenient for aged persons and such as are of riper years then for such as are very young For if it be administred unto these there is then generated a Callus greater then what justly it should be as by an Example Guilhelm Fabricius teacheth us in the place before alleadged Signs thereof Now this Callus is known by the very touch by which it is easily discovered as also by the pain which ariseth from the Compression of the Muscles and the Nervous parts whereupon the part also is rendered unfit for motion and especially if the fracture be made neer unto the Joynt The Callus how it is to be made less Now the Callus if it be over-great is diminished and made less by discussive and digestive Medicaments as by frictions of Sâ—â— Nitre and Oyl and by a perfusion and fomentation made of Salt water or a decoction of the Leaves of Beets Mallows Pellitory of the wal Sage flowers of Camomile and of Melilote or else a Cataplasm made of these is to be layd on Or else let the part be anoynted with this Unguent Viz. Take Goose fat Bears fat Mans fat of each two ounces Juice of Earth-worms one ounce Ammoniacum a dram and mingle them But yet if the Callus be harder then ordinary then let Emollients be added unto Digestives and before the application of Cataplasms let the place affected be fomented with some Decoction As Take Roots of Marshmallows one ounce Roots of white Lilyes and Bryony of each half an ounce Flowers of Marshmallows and Mallows of each one handful Camomil and Melilote of each half a handful Linseed and Fenugreek of each half an ounce boyl them for a fomentation and of the mass make a Cataplasm But let these fomentations be used not only until the part wax red and begin to swel but that also the part may again fal and become lank and wrinkled Let this Dyet be very sparing neither let him eat much food that yieldeth a thick and clammy Juice Guilhelmus Fabricius in his 1 Century and Observat 21. maketh use of these Medicaments for one whose Callus was grown too great by the use of the Stone Osteocolla First of all he twice a day fomented the Callus with the following Emollient Decoction Take the Roots and Leaves of Marsh-Mallows Bryony white Lillies Bears Breech Flowers of Camomile and Melilote of each one handful Common Worm-wood and Red Roses of each one ounce boyl them in Vinegar one part and Water four parts unto the Consumption of the third part After this he anointed the Callus with the following Unguent Take Mans fat Bears fat and Goose fat of each two ounces the Juyce of Earth-worms and Vinegar of Squils of each one ounce Mingle and make an Vnguent After the Inunction he applied the following Emplaster spread upon Leather Take the Emplaster of Frogs with Mercury and of the Mucilage of each one ounce and mingle them In this manner he proceeded for six daies until he saw that the Callus was not only much mollified but also most manifestly diminished And afterwards instead of the Plaister he fitted unto it a Leaden Plate and with a Swathe he bound it fast and firmly upon the Callus And by the use of the Remedies and the blessing of God upon them the Callus was softened Resolved Extenuated and Depressed and the sick person restored again unto his former health Chap. 7. Of the Slenderness and Weakness of the Member ANd furthermore it happeneth oftentimes that after a Fracture the Member remaineth slender and weak which is caused either through the scarcity of the Aliment whiles that by the long and various bindings of the Swathes the Veins carrying the Aliment unto the part are streightened and welnigh closed up or else when the sick person hath not food enough allowed him to Eat and Drink and that likewise which maketh very much hereunto is a long continued rest of the Member and its Cessation from Motion And therefore we must by all means endeavour that a more plentiful Aliment may be attracted unto the part And therefore as much as is fit the Member is to be moved and reduced unto its wonted and accustomed motions and to be fomented with Decoctions that only attract the Aliment unto the part affected and do not any waies scatter it And Dropacisms are here likewise of singular use Or Take Oyl of Costus and of Camomile For broken bones that grow not together as formerly of each half an ounce Oyl of Castor and the Martiat Vnguent and Mans fat of each one ounce and mingle them And somtimes also it happeneth especially in aged persons that the broken bones will not be brought to grow together again of which thing Guilhelm Fabricius in his 1 Cent. Observat 92. hath a History The very like whereunto there happened here of late in a very learned man who is yet living This man was in the very same case with the other mentioned and described by Guilhel Fabricius For he can indeed write with his right Hand but if at any time he desire to list up his whole right Arm which he had broken either forward or backward he then needeth the assistance and support of his left Hand Now this cometh to pass if the bones after they be set be not kept in their places steady and unmoved and this likewise was the cause of what happened unto that learned person we but even now mentioned For he being very Fleshy and
its proper place and that there be no Contusion of the parts incumbent and lying neer then some gentle Medicament that is fit and Convenient for a fracture and inflammations is to be layd on of Frankincense sine flour Bole Armenick the White of an Egge and the like But if the broken Ribb stick forth outwardly it is to be pressed together with the hand and to be reduced unto its Natural situation and here also a Convenient Medicament is to be imposed But if the broken Ribb tend inwardly we must endeavor that it may be brought back into its own place And therefore we must first of all see whether by the Cough and the holding of the breath or by the help of the hands the broken Ribb may be restored again into its own place which if it succeed not then we must lay on some Emplaster that will attract and that will stick fast unto the Ribb and then this Emplaster is again with violence to be taken away that so the Ribb may be brought back again into its own place And very Convenient for this use is this Emplaster also Take The finest wheat flour two ounces Tragacanth Frankincense powdered of each five drams Missleto of the Oake to wit the Glew six drams Ichthyocolla or Fish Glue one ounce and half Whites of Eggs two ounces rose-Rose-water as much as will suffice and mingle them Or an Emplaster made of Turpentine Rosin blackpitch Barly Meal or Beanmeal Mastick and Aloes And such like emplasters as these are often to be applyed and then to be taken off when the sick person shall breathe more freely And I my self remember likewise that some yeers since a certain Cooper having a Ribb broken and depressed in his right side by the violent recoyling of a hoop which he was bending to make a hoop for a Hogshead or tub so that he could very hardly draw his breath Coughed extremly and was not able to lift himself up straight I applyed and layd on such an Emplaster as this that we have mentioned and thereby brought back the Ribb again into its proper place Some there are indeed who endeavor the bringing back of the broken Ribbs into their places again by the applying of Cupping-glasses but Most Physitians dislike this practise there being great cause to fear lest that by this means there be more of the humor attracted and that otherwise the flesh above the Ribbs is wont to be puffed up But if any broken fragment of the Ribb prick the Membrane so that thereupon most grievous pains and other ill symptoms arise in so much that there be great cause to fear death that part wherein the Ribb is broken is to be opened with the incision knife that so we may the better come at the fragments that prick either to pluck them forth or to cut them off And if likewise there be present any contusion or bruise a vein is then to be opened lest that an Inflammation follow The Ribbs being reduced unto their own places again Nature will then indeed of her own accord generate the Callus which that we may the better assist some Emplaster that is convenient for a fracture of the bones is to be imposed among the which this that followeth is one of the chiefest Take Pouder of Myrtles and red Roses of each one ounce the Meal of Barly of the bitter vetch orobus and of Lentiles of Beans and of Mastick of each two drams Acron Cups Cypress Nuts the rinds of them Frankincense Dragons blood Earth of Lemnios Aloes and Myrrh of each two drams Oyl of Myrtle of Roses and oyl omphacine of each nine ounces Wax and cleer Turpentine of each half a pound and make an Emplaster Some there are that in the progress of the disease wet and soak the swathes in Rosemary water which as they write is a very special and effectual water in all fractures of the bones But if the flesh be moyst and flaggy then the Medicaments before propounded are to be imposed and the place is to be streyned together with swathes and other Coverings that so the flesh may again be conjoyned with the bone And if through Negligence of the Physitian or the sick person himself the Malady be now become old and inveterate and that the flesh be rendered soft and snotty so that there be cause to fear lest that the bones Gristles and Membranes may be hurt we are then to do our endeavour that the said snotty Juice may be discussed by such digesting Cataplasms as we shall anon speak of But if this may not be done the burning iron is the best Remedy and yet here we are to be very cautious that the bone be not made hot or the inward parts hurt If that which was bruised tend toward a Suppuration the Matter is then to be resolved and evacuated with a Cataplasm of Barly meale Bean meal or of the bitter vetch Orobus Camomile flowers and the like As Take Meal of Beans and Barly of each two ounces Wormwood half an ounce the pouder of Camomile flowers Melilote and Eldern of each one ounce boyl them in Spring Water and then add Oyl of Camomile and Roses of each one ounce and make a Cataplasm But if the matter cannot yet be discussed by these Medicaments all delay is to be avoided for fear lest that the bone be vitiated and therefore in that part wherein it most swelleth the part is to be opened either with the Penknife or with the hot Iron that so a free passage forth may be opened for the Pus The Dyet Let the Patients Dyet at the first be thin and very sparing and such as is required in other acute Diseases Let the sick person keep himself as quiet as he can without any Coughing or Sneezing as much as may be let him not talk much nor laugh nor Chafe See Hippocrates in his 3. B. of the Joynts Text 54. c. Galen in his Comment upon the place and Ambrose Parry in his 14. B. and 12. Chapter Chap. 18. Of the Fracture of the Spina Dorsi or Back-bone ANd somtimes it likewise so happeneth that from external and violent Causes the Spina Dorsi or Back-bone and its Vertebrae are broken Signs Diagnostick If the Spina or Back-bone be hroken then there appeareth a Cavity in that place and there is a pain and pricking felt in regard that of necessity those broken fragments of the bones must needs be very Thorny and Pricking as Celsus tels us in his 8. B. and 9. Chap. And if any process of those broken bones that stick forth be broken this is discerned by the touch because that it may be moved this way and that way And moreover if the sick person lie upon his Face the pain is so much the greater and far more then if he stand upright For there the Skin is extended and bruised with the sharp broken fragments but if the sick person stand upright the Skin is then loosened and not so much pricked by
therefrom Touching the Quartan we have spoken before where we treated of Feavers There are oftentimes other Feavers long continued and sufficiently dangerous and likewise very often intermingling Feavers but for the most part they are inordinate Feavers that arise in this manner and by this means Of this I here cured in the yeer 1636. in the month of April a certain man of a melancholy Constitution An example of a continual Feaver from the Scabs retiring inwardly and who had withal likewise a continued Feaver together with a sore and very grievous Cough by means of which he cast forth and brought away much Spittle and somtimes also great store of blood he was likewise afflicted with a difficulty and shortness of breathing insomuch that there was now great cause to suspect and fear a Phthisis or Consumption Now having for eight daies made use of Medicaments to very little purpose I made a further and more strict enquiry into the Cause of the Disease and then the Patient gave me to understand which until now he had concealed from me that before he was taken with this Disease he had the Scabies or scabbiness as we cal it the which was no sooner vanished and gone but this Feaver and Cough followed thereupon The which I no sooner came to understand but that I used the utmost of my endeavor by Medicaments made of Fumitory and such like to cause the Scabs again to break forth Which I had no sooner effected and administred such other Medicaments as I thought fit but both the Feaver and the Cough ceased and the man is yet living and perfectly sound without any the least fear of a Consumption I have told you elsewhere of a certain Student Another example of blindness from the same cause this man affected with this Scabies after and immediately upon the striking in of the Scabs became instantly blind and for two daies could see nothing at al this his blindness was likewise accompanied with an extraordinary streightness of the Breast difficulty of breathing and black Urines This man upon the use of fit and convenient Medicaments that were administred to evacuate the adust humor as Fumitory and such like within four daies recovered his sight again The same party a quarter of a yeer after being again afflicted with the same Malady did not lose his sight as formerly And likewise of the Epilepsie but had one fit of the Falling-sickness But yet notwithstanding having had fit and proper Medicaments prescribed him he again recovered I have likewise seen many that from Scabbiness have been surprized and invaded with prickings and shootings in the Breast And many other discommodities and inconveniences arising from the same cause with the bastard Pleurisie and dangerous stitches and likewise with the Cachexy I knew also a youth aged fourteen yeers that upon the unseasonable use of inunctions against the Scabies to made his Urines black lost his sight and at length being seized upon by the Epilepsie and the fits thereof being become very frequent in the end he died thereof Wherefore we say that this Scabies is no way to be sleighted neither driven inwardly or up and down and if it arise from any internal vice of the humors and the Cacochymy then externall Medicaments are by no means to be administred before the use of Purgers and other internal necessary Medicaments But now what hath been said touching the Scabies or Scabbiness The same is likewise to be taken and understood touching the Achores in Infants the same is likewise to be asserted touching the Achores or running sores in the Head yielding a thin excrement in Infants Concerning these Hippocrates in his Book of the Epilepsie or Falling sickness which he calleth Morbus Sacer writeth thus Those Infants saith he that have Vlcers breaking forth upon their Heads and upon their Ears and upon the rest of their Body and such as spit often and abound with Snot these are they that in the progress of their age live most at ease For hither floweth and from hence is likewise purged forth that Flegm which ought to have been purged in the Mothers Womb and these Infants that are thus purged are never seized upon by the Falling sickness Whereas on the conâ—rary iâ—â—â—ther the Physitians or the Women-Doctors as they call them do without due caution and unseasonably administer astringent and Repelling Medicaments and therby heal up the said Achores the Infants must then unavoidably fal into Feavers the Epilepsie Convulsions the vitious humor retiring and running unto the internal parts and somtimes likewise they within a very short space even die hereupon The Cure Now therefore in the first place there is a due care and regard to be had in point of Diet and there must be a totall abstinence from those Meats that generate adust and salt humors Viz. all things that are salt sharp bitter Oyls themselves and whatsoever partaketh of an oyly Nature and on the contrary Meats of a good and wholsom Juyce are constantly to be fed upon And this may also be observed and taken for a general rule that it is more convenient that the food that is given unto Persons that are thus affected to wit with Scabbiness be rather boyled than either rost or fried For what is either roasted or fried doth especially generate a more sharp and dry humor After this the acrimony sharpness of the humors is to be qualified and tempered and the distemper of the Liver is especially to be reduced unto its pristine Natural state and the salt and sharp humors are likewise to be evacuated And therefore in the very beginning the first waies and passages as we term them are to be purged and emptied as for example Take Electuar Diatholic half an ounce Powder of prepared Sene half a dram and so with Sugar make a Bole. If there be present any extraordinary store of Blood that the humors are overhot it wil then be very requisite and proper to open a Vein in the Arm. For Nature is wont to expel the vitious humors out of those greater internal Veins unto the external branches and those that lie under the Skin which from thence a Vein being opened are together with the Blood evacuated Afterwards in a moist Scabies from salt Flegm Preparatives are to be administred of Cichory Agrimony the Hop and Maiden-hair and Purgers of Agarick Rheubarb and Sene Leaves In a dry Scabies Preparers of Fumitory Borrage Bugloss Violets and Purgers of Epithymum we commonly call it Mother of Tyme Polypody Sene black Hellebor from whence for this present purpose various forms and Receipts may be made and compounded As Take the Roots of Cichory one ounce Polypody sowr Sorrel the inward rind of the black Alder Tree of each half an ounce of Sassafras wood rasped Liquorish of each two drams Fumitory Sorrel Agrimony Scabious of each one handful Epithymum the Flowers of Borrage and Bugloss of each half a handful Raisins
Mortification the Radical humidity being consumed and the Native heat dissipated ariseth from thence ulcers hard to cure are likewise from thence excited the motion of the part is abolished and there are filthy and deformed Cicatrices left remaining 2. Burning by Lightening is likewise very dangerous and for the most part deadly 3. By how much the purer the Body is by so much the more easily is the burning cured But if the Body be either Plethorick or Cacochymical then from the pain and heat there is very easily caused an afflux of the humors and from thence Inflammations putrid ulcers and other evils are excited 4. The Burning is likewise somtimes more and somtimes less dangerous according to the Nature and condition of the parts affected For if there be but only one part burnt there is then less danger than if many parts or the whol body be burnt For when many parts or the whol body be burnt it is very rare that the persons thus burnt should ever be perfectly wel and sound but most commonly they die miserably by the very vehemency of the Symptoms 5. If the burning be so deep that it reach even unto the greater Veins Arteries and Nerves it is then dangerous For when the exsiccated Vessels are contracted and shut up the blood and the spirit cannot then flow unto the affected part from whence there is caused an Atrophy a Gangrene and a deprivation of sense and motion 6. The burnings of the Abdomen are not cured without much difficulty for the Skin is there softer and those Muscles by reason of their various motions are variously extended and contracted 7. If the burning reach even unto the Intestines it is then deadly 8. The burning likewise of the Groyns is very dangerous since that those places are moist and therefore the more fit to receive the afflux of humors 9. The burnings of the Eyes are also dangerous For although they be but light yet notwithstanding they may produce either a stark blindness or a deprivation of the sight or at least a dimmution thereof 10. If the hairy parts be ever a whit grievously burnt they alwaies continue smooth and slick for hairs are never generated in that hard Cicatrice that is brought over the affected part The Cure Indeed some there are that from the ordinary and wel known Axiom of Physitians viz. That Contraries are the Remedies of Contraries are of opinion that such Members as are burnt ought so be cooled and therefore they think that unto those parts that are burnt there must Coolers be immediately applied But this their opinion hath its original from that vulgar but false Conceit viz. That the burning is only an alteration and the introducing of a hot quality whenas notwithstanding the very fire it self and likewise its Atomes are communicated unto the part that is burnt and an Empyreuma as al of them are forced to confess is produced for what indeed else is this Empyreuma which al of them tel us ought to be called forth then the smal parts or particles of the very fire that have penetrated themselves into the burnt part and Experience it self teacheth us That cold things wil not cure burnings but that on the contrary by the said Coolers the fiery particles being thereby thrust down much lower the pain is wonderfully augmented and inflammations yea and the Gangrene it self and the Sphacelus excited but that such things as are hot and that cal forth the Empyreuma are very helpful from whence likewise it is as we al wel know that the burnt parts are not to be plunged into cold water but rather to be put somwhat neer unto the fire Which although that Platerus seem to find fault therewith yet use hath tâ—ught even the very vulgar the truth of this and Aristotle long since took notice hereof as appeareth in his Sect. 2. Problem 56. Neither are those things that are applied hot applied in the nature of Anodynes since that al Anodynes wil not do it as by and by in the Cure it wil appear but only those of them which have virtue and power in them of calling forth the Empyreuma But now similitude and likeness begetteth attraction and the external fire calleth forth the incrinsecal fire that is to say that very fire that it self conveyed into the burnt part as Ambrose Parry tels us very truly in his Book 11. Chap. 9. In the Cure therefore of Burnings let the first care be to cal forth the Empyreuma to wit in the same manner like as we have told you in Part 1. Chap. 15. touching Kibes that the cooled parts are not rightly cured if they be put neer unto the fire or plunged into hot water since that hence the pain becometh so much the more intense and vehement yea and that oftentimes a Gangrene and Sphacelus are excited but if they be first rubbed with Snow or dipt into cold water then the cold is drawn forth so if the Empyreuma be called forth by those things that are hot which is done by means of the similitude or likeness then this Malady is soon taken away Which that it may be rightly done the Cure is to be instituted and ordered according to the degrees of the Burning above propounded First of al therefore if the Burning be but light The Cure of a light burning we must prevent what we can the breeding and arising of Pustules or blisters for if this be done the sick person is then already freed from al the evil of the burning But now this is to be speedily done and therefore whatsoever Medicament we have ready at hand we must forthwith make use thereof and therefore the Member if the nature and condition thereof wil so bear it is to be put a little neer unto the fire or else deeply plunged into hot water or else fomented with a Spunge or a Linen cloth doubled and then wel soaked in warm water that so the Empyreuma by reason of the likeness may be extracted or else immediately a Linen cloth dyed in Varnish is to be imposed upon the burnt Member or a Linen cloth wel wetted in the Ley or water in which unslaked Lime hath been extinguished And then presently Onions bruised in a Mortar with Salt are to be laid upon the burnt part or else this Unguent Viz. Take of a raw Onion one ounce and half Salt Venice Sope of each half an ounce mingle them in a Mortar pouring in unto them as much of the Oyl of Roses as wil suffice and make an Vnguent Or Take Venice Sope three ounces raw Onion one ounce Salt six drams the Oyl of Eggs half an ounce Oyl of Roses and sweet Almonds of each one ounce and half the Mucilage of Quince seeds one ounce mingle them and make an Vnguent Or Take the green Rind of the Elder tree or the first shoots of the Elder let them he wel bruised and then boyled in Butter that is new and unsalted and then strain them Or Take Vnslaked Lime
this Take of this Water two parts and of the former Vinegar one part and mingle them Or Take the Citron Vnguent new made three ounces of sweet Almonds throughly bruised and Bean meal of each one dram the bone of the Sepia fish Harts horn and Barley meal of each two drams let them be incorporated with Honey and then wel mingled together Or Take the fresh flowers of Beans as many as you think fit pour unto them a sufficient quantity of Goats Milk let them stand infusing a day and a night Afterwards let them be strained and squeezed hard and into the straining let new flowers be thrown in and so let them stand infusing again for the space of a day and a night and then let them be strained this must be five times repeated And then add of the soft pith of new Bread as much as wil suffice that it may be made like unto a Pultise and then adding thereto a little Goats Milk destil them With this Water let the Face be washed in the morning and evening There are certain things likewise very usefull that shall be propounded in the following Chapter Chap. 4. Of Cosmetical or Beautifying Medicaments BUt yet although we have hitherto in the precedent Chapters spoken touching the taking away of divers of these Skin-spots Women notwithstanding that study little else but their beauty are not herewith contented but they restlessly pursue after those things that procure unto their Faces a lustre and amiableness For their sakes therefore we wil add somthing also even of these Cosmetick or beautifying Medicaments Now these Medicaments are of two sorts some of them do only mend the obsolete dark and blackish colour of the Face and render the Skin somewhat more bright and cleer and these are by no means to be disallowed of since that they only restore unto Man or Woman that beauty which either by the injury of the Air or by any other Cause they have lost and been deprived of and withall do truly and really produce a fair and stable colour and these are called Cosmetick or be beautifying Medicaments but others there are that are only Palliative and these we call Face-sucusses because that unto the Natural colour there is likewise added an adventitious and acquired white or red colour and this is so painted on that continueth if for a while and but for a while only and deceiveth the Eyes of the Beholders We shal speak of the former sort of Medicaments alone But as for the latter sort of these Medicaments in regard that we judge it neither honest nor pious to make use of them we wil therefore say nothing at all of them but pass them over in silence But now as for what concerneth the former of these Medicaments it seemeth altogether a thing unreasonable to reject them in regard that they bring over the Face no Fucus or counterfeit painted beauty but they only restore the Natural whiteness of the body lost upon any Cause whatsoever And this is more especially allowed unto Women who because that they are in Wisdom strength of Body Fortitude and in some certain other things much inferior unto Men therefore in stead of these as the Poet Anacreon tels us Nature on Women doth bestow A Comely form and Beauteous hiew Instead of Lances Targets Shields Their Face a fair bright lustre yields Which puts on Women such a Grace That Fire and Sword to them give place And Plato in his Phaedrus saith That of all things whatsoever Beauty is the most excellent and Amiable and there he calleth a Beautifull Face a Divine Face that is to say a Face shining forth by reason of a kind form that is put upon it But the other is altogether to be rejected by Women and Sr. Cyprian writeth very truly in these words of his in his second Tract of the Habit of Virgins We ought not only saith he to admonish Virgins or Widows but I conceive that even Married Women and all others whatsoever in general are to be admonished that the Handiwork and Image of God ought by no means to be adulterated by adding thereto any yellow color or any black Powder or any kind of redness or in a word any other Medicine that corrupteth the Native Lineaments And a little after They lay wicked hands saith he upon the Work of God when as they go about to transfigure and reform that which he himself hath formed as not knowing that all whatsoever is made and wrought is the work of God but whatsoever is Changed is the work of the Devil Now the Medicaments of the former sort are such as almost all of them do very much scout and cleanse by separating from the Skin that Juyce that deformeth the same with this brown and duskish color and by alluring thereto a new Juyce that may procure unto it a bright and beautiful color Unto which there are somtimes added likewise certain Emollients which have in them a power to soften the Skin when it is hard thick and rough they also make it smoother and more especially they cause an extraordinary softness in the Hands Milk wil satisfie both these scopes and especially Asses Milk and Goats Milk Which Poppaea the Wife of the Emperor Nero being not ignorant of a Woman extreamly proud and luxurious she cause a five hundred Milch Asses alwaies to attend her whithersoever she went and in a great Tub made purposely for her to bathe in she washed her whole body in the said Milk that so it might be all over freed from wrinkles made tender and delicate and preserved white as Pliny relateth the story in his eleventh Book Chap. 41. and Book 28. Chap. 12. Cleansers are these the Roots of the greater Dragon-wort Solomons Seal great Figwort wild Cucumber white Lilies the Elder bitter Almonds Pines the four greater cold Seeds French or Kidney Beans Rice Bean meal the Meal of Cicers of Lupines Starch the White of an Egg Milk Camphyre Salt Oyl of Tartar Frankincense Myrrh the Crumbs of white Bread the Oyly Nut Ben. Of the Roots of Dragon-wort there is a certain Gersa made which is nothing else but the Dregs or Lees thereof as they commonly cal them And so also there may in the like manner be prepared such a like Faecula or Gersa out of the Roots of Solomons Seal and great Figwort And out of the Oyly Nut Ben commonly called Balanus Myrepsica there is an Oyl pressed forth that is called the Oyl of Been And likewise out of divers of these simples together that erewhile we mentioned there are made many destilled Waters and divers Compositions As Take Root of Solomons Seal Dragon-wort great Figwort of each one ounce and half of the Flowerdeluce one ounce of Bean flower two ounces Mastick one ounce Borax two drams let them be destilled Take the soft Crumb of White Bread three pound thereof the Whites of Eggs wel shaken together twelve in number Goats Milk two quarts let them be destilled Or Take
destilled by a gentle fire and there wil come forth a cleer water and a little after there wil follow a reddish oyl then augment the fire ever and anon more and more increasing it unto the end of the destillation This being done separate the oyl from the Water and keep them both assunder This water in a short time will become of a reddish colour and the oyl wil be of the color of a Rubie This oyl is exceeding good for Wounds but especially the Wounds of the Nervous parts of the bones and of the Veins for it Consolidates speedily and without pain Another Take Earth-worms as many of them as you think fit put them into a Vessel filled up with the Moss of the wild Sloe-Tree to the end that creeping through the Moss they may be purged from their filth add likewise unto them the yelks of Eggs hard boyled and sliced that they may serve them for food Of these Earth-worms thus prepared take one pound and let them be well bruised in Mortar and then add Oyl of Roses one pinte boyl them and afterwards strain them and unto the straining add of Mastick and Myrrh of each two drams the Root of Orace and Sarcocol of each six drams Turpentine and Honey of Roses an ounce and half Mingle them Or Take Oyl of Olives one pinte Turpentine three ounces flowers of St. Johns-wort Mullein of each a sufficient quantity that there may be a Masse made unto which pour of the best white Wine a measure and a half and boyl them til the Wine be consumed Let the species be afterwards put in the Sun for two months that so there may be made an Oyl or a Balsam Or Take Roots of the greater Consound as much as you please thereof put them in a new Pot and pour in of the Oyl of Olives unto a good heighth boyl them and press forth the Liquor the Juyce thus pressed forth boyl it again so long until there be none of the Wateriness left remaining and then afterwards Take Of this Oyl three parts Oyl of Turpentine one part Flowers of St. John wort and of the greater Celandine of each as much as will suffice let them be mingled and melted together and so put into a Glass Flagon and so let them stand for fourty daies in horse dung and then you shall have a Balsam which you are to instill Warm into the Wound Or Take Oyl Olive a pinte and half St. John-wort Betony Prunella or Self-heal Centaury of each one handful let the Herbs be bruised together and with the Oyl let them be shut up in the Glass Vessel and then set them in the heat of the Sun for the space of fourty daies there to digest and afterwards press forth the liquor which you may reserve for use The following Oyl as Hieronymus Fabricius tels us is in Spain very much commended for all Wounds of the Nervous parts Take Of the oldest Oyl three ounces pure Turpentine eight ounces whole Wheat one ounce and half Seed of St. Johns wort two ounces Roots of Carduus Benedict and Valerian of each one ounce Frankincense powdered two ounces let the Roots and Herbs be bruised in a gross manner and put into a Pot and then pour in so much white Wine that all may swim in the Wine or at least be covered therwith and after two daies infusing let the Oyl and the Wheat be added and then boyl them all until the wine be wasted away and presently after having first strongly pressed forth the Liquor add the Turpentine and Frankincense then let them be again a little boyled and kept for use in a Glass Vessel The manner of using it is thus The Wound being first washed with cold white Wine the whole Wound is then forthwith to be anoynted with the Oyl aforesaid a little warm but if this cannot conveniently be done it is then with a Pipe or Funnel to be conveied within the Wound and immediatly the Lips of the Wound are to be brought together so close that they may touch either by a Ligature or by sewing or by Gluing And then the parts that lie round about are likewise to be anointed with the aforesaid Oyl Upon the Lips of the Wound now drawn together you are to lay on a Linen Cloth wet in the aforesaid Oyl and above upon this another wet in black Wine and then wrung dry and then upon this another dry Linen Cloth and then Lastly upon al the Swathe is to be rolled about and fastened That Oyl likewise which they cal the Oyl of Hispana is much commended The Oyl of Hispana and it is thus to be prepared and made Take Old Oyl of Olive four pound Oyl of Turpentine two pound Frankincense one pound Valerian St. Johns-wort Carduus Benedict of each half a pound Elect and Choice Myrrh one ounce Cutchioneal four ounces new Rosin of the Pine three ounces Malmesey three pintes Let the Valerian be gathered in the month of May and cast away the Roots The St. Johns-wort may be gathered in the month of July with the Flowers and Seeds The Herbs therefore being broken with the Hands and a little bruised in a Mortar let them be infused in the Malmsey and put into an Earthen Pot covered over with Glass of which said Pot let the third part remain empty of all those things aforesaid that are put into it for four hours In the next place let the Cutcheoneal a little broken in a Mortar together with the Oyl be put upon the rest and so without any Covering let them boyl by a gentle Fire until the Wine be well nigh wasted and here great care must be taken that the Herbs be not burnt in the boyling After this let it be taken from the fire and while it is yet scalding hot let the Herbs be pressed and squeezed very hard in a bag first soaked in Malmsey And then let the Vessel in which the boyling was be carefully cleaned and yet nevertheless it will not be altogether dried for there will still be left some of the Wine sticking to the sides and in the same Vessel let the Oyl be again put to the Fire with the Oyl of Turpentine or that that sweats forth of the Fir-Tree and so soon as ever it begins to boyl let the Mirrh bruised and beaten very smal be added and melted in a Mortar with a little of the Oyl that is in the Vessel over the Fire Let Rosin in like manner be added melted with the same Oyl yet nevertheless it must be first strained through a strainer and then add the Frankincense being very finely powdered let al the other things be in the most exact and curious manner mingled together and when they have boyled a little let the Vessel be taken from the Fire and when they are grown cold let it be kept in a Glass Vessel without any straining at al and so let it be set abroad in the Sun for fifteen or twenty daies Caesar Magatus commendeth